The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom: Highest Offices and Their Holders (Studies in Egyptology)

The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom Nigel Strudwick The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom Studie...

Author: Nigel Strudwick

59 downloads 650 Views 20MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom Nigel Strudwick

The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom

Studies

in

Editor:

W V Davies, Deputy Keeper D e p a r t m e n t of E g y p t i a n A n t i q u i t i e s The British Museum

Editorial Already The

Egyptology

advisor:

Shore

published:

Egyptian

Patricia

A F

temple; A Lexicographical

Spencer

study

The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom The Highest Titles and their Holders

Nigel Strudwick

KPI London, Boston, Henley and Melbourne

F i r s t p u b l i s h e d in 1 9 8 5 by K P I L i m i t e d 14 L e i c e s t e r S q u a r e , L o n d o n W C 2 H 7 P H , E n g l a n d D i s t r i b u t e d by R o u t l e d g e and K e g a n P a u l p i c 14 L e i c e s t e r S q u a r e , L o n d o n W C 2 H R o u t l e d g e and K e g a n P a u l Inc 9 Park S t r e e t , B o s t o n , M a s s .

7PH,

02108,

England

USA

R o u t l e d g e and K e g a n P a u l 464 St K i l d a R o a d , M e l b o u r n e , V i c t o r i a 3 0 0 4 , A u s t r a l i a and R o u t l e d g e and K e g a n P a u l pic Broadway House, Newtown Road, H e n l e y - o n - T h a m e s , Oxon RG9 1EN, Printed

in G r e a t

Britain

by

Unwin

Brothers

©

Nigel

Strudwick

No p a r t

of

this

Ltd:

The

book

0-7103-0107-3

Gresham

Press,

Surrey

1985 may

be

any f o r m w i t h o u t p e r m i s s i o n e x c e p t for t h e q u o t a t i o n of in c r i t i c i s m ISBN

England

reproduced

in

from the p u b l i s h e r , brief passages

Contents

List of Figures List of Tables Acknowledgements Abbreviations

viii ix x xii

INTRODUCTION

PART I 1

2

xiv

DATING CRITERIA

1

CHRONOLOGY AND DATING CRITERIA

2

A. Chronology

2

B. C. D. E.

4 6 7 7

Other Systems of Dating Royal Names Genealogies When did an Official construct his Tomb?

THE FALSE DOOR AS A CRITERION FOR DATING

9

General Introduction Terminology

9 10

I

12

False Doors from Saqqara A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I.

The Cornice and Torus Moulding The Number, Arrangement and Decoration of the Jambs The Panel The Panel Apertures The Lintels and Architraves Smaller Features The Incorporation of Offering Lists into False Doors The Relationship of False Doors and Chapel Types Summary of Principal Conclusions

V

15 15 18 21 22 24 26 29 35

Contents

II

False Doors and other features of Tomb Design at Giza A. B. C. D.

Introduction The Offering List in the Fourth and Fifth Dynasties The Chapels and False Doors of the Early Period at Giza False Door and Chapel Types at Giza which originated at Saqqara E. Other Types F. Conclusions

PART II

PART III

PR0S0P0GRAPHY

37

37 41 50 51 52

53

SIX HIGH ADMINISTRATIVE TITLES OF THE OLD KINGDOM

171

The Selection of Titles in the Titulary of an Official Terminology and Other Notes

172 174

3

THE OVERSEERS OF THE GREAT MANSIONS

176

General The Titularies of the imy-r hwt wrt The Viziers The Functions and Organisation of the hwt wrt A. The relationship of imy-r hwt wrt to imy-r hwt wrt 6 B. Other Aspects Conclusions

176 178 186 188 188 190 198

THE OVERSEERS OF THE SCRIBES OF THE KING'S DOCUMENTS

199

4

General The Titularies of the Non-viziers The Viziers The Department of the King's Document Scribes A. The Organisation of imy-r z3 nzwt B. Other Aspects Conclusions 1

5

199 203 208 208 208 210 214

THE OVERSEERS OF WORKS

217

General The Titularies of the Non-viziers A. imy-r k3t nbt (nt) nzwt B. imy-r k3t (nt) nzwt C. imy-r k3t nbt D. imy-r k3t E. Conclusions on Titularies The Viziers The Organisation and Functions of the Overseers of Works A. The Organisation of the Overseers of Works B. The Functions of the Overseer of Works Conclusions

217 222 222 228 232 235 236 236 237 237 240 249

vi

Contents

6

7

8

THE OVERSEERS OF THE GRANARIES

251

General The Titularies of the Non-Viziers A. imy-r änmt B. imy-r snwty C. Conclusions and Discussion of Variants The Viziers The Administration of the Granaries A. The Organisation of the Overseers of the Granaries B. Other Aspects Conclusions

251 256 256 259 263 264 264 264 267 275

THE OVERSEERS OF THE TREASURIES

276

General The Titularies of the Non-viziers A. imy-r pr-hd B. imy-r prwy-hd C. Conclusions on Titularies and Discussion of Variants The Viziers The Administration of the Treasury A. The Overseers of the Treasuries B. Other Aspects Conclusions

276 280 280 284 289 290 290 290 293 299

THE VIZIERS

300

General The Titularies of the Viziers A. Summary of results from Previous Chapters B. Other principal Title Groups C. A Comparison of the Titularies of Provincial Viziers D. The Career Structure of the Vizier The Organisation and Functions of the Vizierate A. The number of contemporary Viziers B. The Functions of the Vizier Conclusions

300 306 306 307 318 319 321 321 328 334

PART IV

CONCLUSION

336

BIBLIOGRAPHY

347

INDEX OF NAMES

355

INDEX OF TITLES

362

INDEX OF OTHER WORDS AND PHRASES

366

vi i

List of Figures

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10

A False Door with names of its Principal Parts Plans of Offering Rooms in Saqqara Chapels (1) Plans of Offering Rooms in Saqqara Chapels (2) Plans of Offering Rooms in Saqqara Chapels (3) Plans of Offering Rooms in Saqqara Chapels (4) Two Principal Chapel types at Giza in the Fourth Dynasty West wall of the Tomb of mry-ib (G2100-I-annexe) West wall of the Tomb of ssm-nfr I (G4940) West wall of the Tomb of nfr-b3w-pth (G6010) Location of Viziers in the Mortuary'Temple of Pepy II

vi i i

11 31 32 33 34 42 45 46 47 65

List of Tables

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32

Old Kingdom Chronology List of Well-dated False Doors from Saqqara Principal Component Elements of Short Offering Lists Chapels of Private Individuals with two False Doors at Giza Schemes of West Wall Decoration of Officials in Table 4 Principal Chapels with one False Door at Giza List of holders of imy-г hint wrt and imy-r hwt wrt 6 Principal Titles of non-viziers who held imy-г hint wrt Principal Titles of holders of hm-ntr hqt and ht h.3 Certain titles of Viziers who held imy-г hunt wrt Titles incorporating the element hwt wrt (6) List of holders of imy-г ze ' nzwt Principal Titles of non-viziers who held imy-г z& ' nzwt List of Overseers of Works Principal Titles of Non-viziers who held imy-г k3t nbt (nt) nzwt Principal Titles of holders of imy-г k3t nzwt Principal Titles of non-viziers who held imy-г k3t nbt Principal Titles of holders of imy-r k3t Distribution of Overseers of Works by date List of Overseers of the Granaries Principal Titles of holders of imy-г snwt Principal Titles of non-viziers who held imy-г snwty List of Granary Titles in the titularies of Tomb Owners List of Overseers of the Treasuries Principal Titles of holders of imy-г pr-hd Principal Titles of non-viziers who held imy-г prwy-hd Treasury Titles held by Tomb Owners List of Viziers Principal Titles of Memphite Viziers Frequency of the more important Honorific Titles Principal Titles of Provincial Viziers Distribution of Old Kingdom Viziers by date

ix

3 13 27 43 48 49 177 179 184 187 195 200 204 218 223 229 233 234 237 252 257 260 273 277 281 285 297 301 308 310 319 323

Acknowledgements

This book is a modified and corrected version of a thesis presented to the University of Liverpool for the degree of Doctor in Philo sophy in June 1983 under the title 'Aspects of the Administration of the M e m p h i t e Region of Egypt in the Old Kingdom'. My research was supervised by Professor A.F. Shore, and examined by Professor H.W. Helck in November 1983. I wish to express my gratitude to Professor Shore for his ef forts on my behalf while a postgraduate student at Liverpool. Without his guiding hand and depth of knowledge, many pitfalls and errors could not have been avoided. To Professor Helck I am in debted for many valuable comments made during my examination, most of which I have tried to incorporate into this book. My thanks are also due to Dr. C.J. Eyre for reading through the text of the thesis and making many suggestions for improvements. I should like to thank Professor W.K. Simpson and Dr. E.J. Brovarski for their kindness in making the Reisner material in the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston available to me during a study visit, and permitting me to refer to much of it in this book. I am also very grateful to Dr. Mohamed Saleh, Dr. J-L. de Cenival, M m e C. Ziegler, Dr. C. Lilyquist, and Dr. S. Schoske for information about pieces in their charge. My study of m o n u m e n t s in Egypt has been greatly assisted by many members of the Egyptian Antiquities Organ isation, in particular Dr. Ahmed Moussa and Mr. Said el-Fikey. I owe a great debt to the Egypt Exploration Society, which, by giving me the opportunity to take part in its fieldwork, has allowed me to examine much material in its original setting; it has also permit ted me to mention unpublished material from the tomb of n f r - s § m - p t h at Saqqara and to reproduce illustrations from James, The Mastaba of Khentika called Ikhekhi. Credit must also be paid to the Grif fith Institute, Oxford for allowing me to refer to unpublished manuscripts in its care, and to use plans from the Topographical Bibliography. The use of c o m p u t e r s in the research for this book would have been impossible without an immense amount of help from the Computer Laboratory of the University of Liverpool. To all members of staff there I extend my grateful thanks. x

Acknowledgements

My thanks are due to Mr. W.V. Davies for his r e c o m m e n d a t i o n of this book to Routledge and Kegan Paul International, and to Mr. P. Hopkins, director of that company, for undertaking to publish it. I wish to thank the Governing Body of Worcester College, Oxford for a grant from the Laycock Fund t o w a r d s the cost of production of this manuscript. My greatest single debt is to my w i f e , who has been a great strength to me in the different stages of the production of this book. She has also read it through on several occasions, saving me from countless errors of all descriptions; without her, this book could not have appeared in its present form. Lastly, I must express my gratitude to my parents. They have always done their u t m o s t to help me pursue my interest in Egypt ology, and have encouraged me immeasurably while researching the present work. I would like to dedicate this book to them.

xi

Abbreviations The majority of abbreviations used in this work follow those employed in Helck and Otto (ed.), Lexikon der Agyptologie. Only those which do not appear therein are given below.

Acts 1st ICE - Acts of the First International Congress of Egypt ology, Cairo October 2-10, 1976, Berlin 1979 de Cenival, Chefs de travaux de Cenival, J-L., "Les chefs de travaux dans l'ancienne Egypte (1)", Ecole practique des hautes études IVe section, sciences, historiques et philologiques Annuaire 1962/63, 225-31 CG 57001-50 Moret, A. and Abu-Ghazi, Dia', Catalogue General des Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Denkmäler des Alten Reiches III, fasc. 1-2, Le Caire 1978-80. Fischer, Dendera - Fischer, H.G., Dendera in the Third Millennium B.C. d o w n to the Theban D o m i n a t i o n of Upper Egypt, Locust Valley 1968. Fischer, Offerings - Fischer, H.G., "Offerings for an Old Kingdom Granary Official", Bulletin of the Detroit Institute of Arts 51 (1972), 69-80. Fischer, Varia Fischer, H.G., Egyptian Studies I: Varia, New York 1976. Fs Berlin - Festschrift zum 150jährigen Bestehen des Berliner Ägyptischen M u s e u m s , Mitteilungen aus der Ägyptischen Sammlung VIII, Berlin 1974. Fs Edel Festchrift E l m a r Edel, Studien zu Geschichte, Kultur und Religion Ägyptens und das Alten Testaments I, Bamberg 1979. Fs Otto - Fragen an die altägyptischen Literatur. Studien zum Gedenken an Eberhard Otto, Wiesbaden 1977. Giza M a s t a b a s - Giza Mastabas, edited by W.K. Simpson. Based on the excavation and recording of the Late George Andrew Reisner and William Stevenson Smith, Museum of Fine Arts-Harvard University Expedition, Boston 1974 ff. HAB - Hildesheimer Bgyptologische Beiträge, Hildesheim 1976 ff. Hassan, Saqqara - Hassan, Selim, Excavations at Saqqara 1937-8, 3 vols., Cairo 1975. HPBM - Posener-Krieger, P., and de Cenival, J-L., Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum; Fifth Series, The Abusir Papyri, London 1968. J a m e s , Khentika J a m e s , T.G.H., The M a s t a b a of Khentika called Ikhekhi, (with M.R. Apted), ASE 30, London 1953. Kanawati, Egyptian A d m i n i s t r a t i o n - Kanawati, N., The Egyptian Administration in the Old Kingdom: Evidence on its Economic De cline, Warminster 1977. Kanawati, G o v e r n m e n t a l R e f o r m s - Kanawati, N., Governmental R e forms in Old Kingdom Egypt, Warminster 1980. Kanawati, Hawawish - Kanawati, N., The Rock Tombs of el-Hawawish, the Cemetery of Akhmim, Sydney 1980 ff.

xii

Abbreviations

Kees, Provinzialverwaltung Kees, H., "Beiträge zur altägypt ischen Provinzialverwaltung und der Geschichte des Feudalis mus": I, Oberägypten, NAWG 1932, 85-119, II, Unterägypten, NAWG 1933, 579-98. Kees, Vezirat Kees, H., "Beiträge zur Geschichte des Vezirats im Alten Reich", NGWG N.F. 4 nr. 2 (1940), 39-54. L'egyptologie en 1979 - L'egyptologie en 1979. Axes prioritaires de recherches, 2 vols, Colloques Internationaux de C.N.R.S. no. 595, Paris 1982. Martin, Hetepka Martin, G.T., The Tomb of Hetepka and other Reliefs and Inscriptions from the Sacred A n i m a l Necropolis, North Saqqara 1964-73, Texts from Excavations 4, London 1979. Martin-Pardey, Provinzialverwaltung - Martin-Pardey, E., Unter suchungen zur ägyptischen Provinzialverwaltung bis zum Ende des Alten Reiches, HAB 1, Hildesheim 1976. Mostafa, Opfertafel Mostafa, Maha M.F., Untersuchungen zu Opfertafeln im Alten Reich, HAB 17, Hildesheim 1982. Moussa-Altenmüller, Nianchchnum - Moussa, A.M., and Altenmüller, H., Das Grab des Nianchchnum und Chnumhotep, Old Kingdom Tombs at the Causeway of King Unas at Saqqara, Deutsches Archäolog ische Institut. Abteilung Kairo, Archäologische Veröffentichungen 21, Mainz 1977. Posener-Krieger, ArchAb Posener-Krieger, P., Les archives du Temple funeraire de Neferirkare-Kakai (Les papyrus d'Abousir), Traduction et Commentaire, 2 vols., BdE 65, Le Caire 1976. Reisner, Mycerinus - Reisner, G.A., Hycerinus, The Temples of the Third Pyramid at Giza, Cambridge 1931. Schmitz, Königssohn - Schmitz, B., Untersuchungen zum Titel s 3 njswt "Königssohn", Habelts Dissertationsdrhcke, Reihe Ägypt ologie, Heft 2, Bonn 1976. Simpson, Sekhem-ankh-ptah - Simpson, W.K., The Offering Chapel of Sekhem-ankh-ptah in the M u s e u m of Fine A r t s , Boston, Boston 1976. Weil, Ueziere W e i l , A., Die Veziere des Pharaonenreiches, Strassburg 1908. Wiebach, Scheintür - Wiebach, S., Die ägyptische Scheintür: M o r phologische Studien zur E n t w i c k l u n g und Bedeutung der H a u p t kultstelle in den Privat-GrSbern des alten Reiches, Hamburger Agyptologische Studien 1, Hamburg 1981.

xi i i

Introduction

The purpose of this book is to study a group of the highest civil administrative titles of the Old Kingdom from the standpoint of the memphite region. Previous studies of the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n of this period have tended to concentrate on the nature and functions of the lower-ranking officials rather than the higher; there are no works devoted principally to such offices as that of the Vizier or Overseer of Works in the Old Kingdom. The desire to fill this gap has resulted in the present work. The term 'memphite' is used to refer to the central a d m i n i s tration of the period based in the capital city of Memphis; this is to be contrasted with the provincial administration which developed in the course of the Old Kingdom. The officials whose m o n u m e n t s provide the bulk of the material used in this study were all buried in what may be termed the cemeteries of Memphis, comprising prin cipally the sites of Giza and Saqqara, and to a lesser extent Meydum, Dahshur and Abu Roash. The selected titles encompass five important areas of the admin istration of the Old Kingdom: the legal system, the scribal bureau cracy, the organisation of labour and of the granaries and treasuries. To these must be added the supreme office in the land, that of the Vizier. One chapter is devoted to each of these areas, with similar methods used so as to examine the titles from similar standpoints. Dating is clearly of central importance to a study confined as this is to one particular period, particularly because of the need to monitor changes over relatively short periods of time. Part I of this work was originally intended to summarise the dating cri teria to be used in the prosopographical section; it has since been augmented by an examination of the potential of the false door for the purposes of dating, and many criteria thus obtained have not been analysed or consistently applied before. The Prosopography aims to give the provenance, bibliography and titles of all Old Kingdom officials who bear one or more of the titles forming the principal subject of this work, and to discuss their dates. Although such a collection of material can never be truly exhaustive, every effort has been made to secure reasonably xiv

Introduction

complete data for all these officials; in particular, the records of the Harvard-Boston excavations at Giza have been examined, as well as the actual monuments themselves still standing in Egypt and in museum collections. Much of the data analysis for this work has been carried out with the aid of computers. A summary of the methods used will be found in the author's paper 'An Application of Information Re trieval and Analysis in Egyptology' in P r o c e e d i n g s o f t h e 1 9 8 2 Computer Applications in Archaeology Conference (Birmingham 1982). The present version of this book has been produced using an Apple H e computer and a Juki 6100 printer. The methods of production have suggested that some of the con ventions normally used in w o r k s of this type be modified. For typographical simplicity, the transliterations i and ' replace i and . W o r d s which would ideally appear in italics have been emphasised by the use of h o l d i n g . Unless indicated otherwise, numbers in brackets following names of officials refer to the reference numbers to be assigned to them in the Prosopography (Part II). r

XV

PARTI

Dating Criteria

i

1 Chronology and Dating Criteria

The general use of dates such as 'fourth dynasty', 'fifth dynasty' and so on is frequent and perhaps permissible when the scope of the work in question is a large part of Egyptian History. In a study devoted to the Old Kingdom alone, an attempt must be made to pin point the dates of individual officials and m o n u m e n t s . On occa sions when this has been carried out, the results have been e n couraging. 1 There are a number of criteria to which one may refer for help in the dating of Old Kingdom officials and their monuments. Many of these have been summarised by Baer, and his account is recommen ded as a general exposition of this subject.^ S o m e additional c o m m e n t may be offered on his criteria, and s o m e further ones discussed.

A. Chronology For the length and order of the reigns of kings, the figures in the Turin Canon are generally accepted without comment, as this docu ment forms the basis of the overall chronological structure of Egyptian History before the New Kingdom.^ The chronology adopted in this work may be found in table 1. The standpoint adopted here as to the usefulness of cattlecounts found on contemporary monuments is that the period between them was sometimes one year, sometimes two and sometimes perhaps even longer. As far as the Egyptians were concerned, the dates of these countings of the cattle w e r e well k n o w n , and the fact that they w e r e not a l w a y s conducted at regular intervals w a s not

1

2 3

For e x a m p l e , the dating of the 'princes' at Dahshur by S c h m i t z (KBnigssohn, 141-58) and that of r'-wr at Saqqara by el-Fikey (The Tomb of the Vizier Re'-wer at Saqqara, 44-6). Rank and Title, 44-51. Gardiner, The Royal Canon of Turin, passim. 2

Chapter 1 - Chronology and Dating Criteria

Table 1 Old Kingdom Chronology King

Years in Reign

Zanakht Netjerychet Sekhemchet Khaba Huni Sneferu Khufu Djedefre Khafre ?Nebka/Wehemka? Menkaure Shepseskaf ? ? ? Weserkaf Sahure Neferirkare Kakai Shepseskare Izi Neferefre Neweserre Ini Menkauhor Ikauhor Djedkare Izezi Wenis Teti Neferzahor/Meryre Pepy I Merenre Nemtyemzaf I Neferkare Pepy II Merenre Nemtyemzaf II Dynasties Seven to Eight Beginning of Dynasty Nine

? 19 6 6 24 24 23 8 23 1 18 4 2 7 12 10 7 1 11 8 28 30 12 46 7 90 1 25 (total)

Dates B.C.

? -2594 2593-2575 2574-2569 2568-2563 2562-2539 2538-2515 2514-2492 2491-2484 2483-2461 2460 2459-2442 2441-2438 2437-2436 2435-2429 2428-2417 2416-2407 2406-2400 2399 2498-2388 2387-2380 2379-2352 2351-2322 2321-2310 2309-2264 2263-2257 2256-2167 2166 2165-2141 2140

?

?

? ?

?

All reign lengths and dates are approximate

important. As such, their usefulness for precise dating is some what limited.! The reading of eleven years for the reign of Neweserre in the Turin Canon follows that of Gardiner in his publication of that papyrus. A figure of perhaps ten years is given for the reign of Neferirkare on the basis of the unfinished state of his pyramid complex. The short reigns given in the Turin Canon for the minor

1

The Egyptian term translated 'cattle-count' is here read as rnpt zp, irrespective of what it may have been at later periods (see Edel, JNES 8 (1949), 35-9). 3


fourth dynasty kings are included, although the existence of a reign between those of Shepseskaf and Weserkaf cannot be proven from the monuments. The other contentious point is the length of the reigns of Teti and Pepy I. The total for both, arrived at by deducting the better-known reign lengths and the total for dynasties seven and eight from the Turin Canon figure of 181 years for dynasties six to eight, is perhaps about sixty years. In the Canon, the year figure for Teti is destroyed, while that of Pepy I is given as twenty. The highest cattle-counts known for each king are respectively rnpt (m-)bt zp 6 and rnpt m-ht zp 25.1 The latter is the only known example of a king having more cattle-counts than years in the Turin Canon, and thus there may be an error in the papyrus. Alternative ly, the apparent gap between the entries for the t w o kings in the Canon may have furnished an explanation for this discrepancy. At the risk of interpreting the cattle-counts too rigidly, these figures may perhaps indicate reigns of about twelve years for Teti and up to fifty for Pepy I. The s a m e is true for sd festivals, k n o w n for the reigns of Netjerychet, N e w e s e r r e , Djedkare, Pepy I and Pepy II. The thirty year period often found in later times cannot be attested until the late Old Kingdom at the earliest, and so their use is also lim ited. 2

B. Other 5 y s t e m s of Dating There have been but two serious attempts to establish systematic criteria for dating monuments of the Old Kingdom. Baer (Rank and Title in the Old Kingdom) has attempted to show that a relatively standardised system of ranking (or ordering) of titles on a monu ment w a s established in the early fifth dynasty and continued to the end of the Old Kingdom. Within that period, the system w a s changed from time to time, and because of these changes, reflected in the order of the titles in (usually) funerary inscriptions, the titularies of many officials show characteristics of various per iods, and many of those who antedate or postdate this system will not fit any of these periods. To establish the basic ranking charts for the Old Kingdom, a number of reasonably well-dated officials were chosen, each of a slightly different date and whose title sequences were not similar. This set of sequences was used as a basis for the period in which they lived. To these w e r e added further similar examples which enabled these periods to be defined more closely.3 Apart from the problems of this system outlined by Baer,^ there are objections of a methodological nature. The

1 2 3 4

Respectively, Anthes, Die Felsinschriften von Hatnub, Taf. 9 (Gr. 1 ) ; Urk. I, 95.16. cf. Hornung-Staehelin, Studien zum Sedfest, 62-5, 82. Baer, op. cit., 221-40. op. cit., 10-12. 4


first concerns his base charts for the different periods.1 Par ticular criticism can be made of the choice of k3i and m3-nfr for this purpose. Little of the evidence Baer gives concerning k3i is conclusive enough for him to be allotted a reasonably certain date,2 and the choice of m3-nfr for his period VIF appears to be almost arbitrary.-' Baer has perhaps also attempted to be too precise in the spans of time he gives to each period. It is logical to expect that there would be a certain a m o u n t of overlap between the various periods as the new sequences took effect, but it is a little dan gerous to propose actual year l i m i t s , even though they are only estimates. This is particularly true for the long and (as far as dates are concerned) relatively poorly-documented reign of Pepy II. The dates of change in these periods can only be very approxi mate.^ Another difficulty is that of the extent of agreement b e t w e e n the charts of individual officials and the base ones. One may sometimes question the assignation of tombs to certain periods, as the ranking charts of some officials belong no more to the period suggested by Baer than to another. A m o r e general problem can be best expressed in the words of a reviewer: At any period in history the officials of a society are surely so conscious of their ranks and titles that no fixed list is required for their classification.^ We are never likely to know whether this is true for the Egyptians of the Old Kingdom, although given the importance and power of titles to those people it is always possible that such a system did exist, although perhaps not quite as formalised as Baer would have us believe. The work of K a n a w a t i (The Egyptian Administration in the Old Kingdom) is based on the premise that people of a similar class at a s i m i l a r time would have had t o m b s of broadly similar area. If tomb area is directly related to wealth, which would vary at diffe rent periods in the Old Kingdom, such a thesis must then a s s u m e that everyone would put exactly the same proportion of their wealth into their t o m b , and does not take into account the possibility that preparation for death might well have been more important to one man than to another, rather as size of house nowadays does not

1 2 3 4

5

op. cit., 224. op. cit., 138-9 (505). op. cit., 77 (171), where the date is initially given as VI?. This problem is illustrated by the doubt placed on the time of the change from period MB to VC (in the reign of Djedkare) as a result of recent work on the t o m b of s n d m - i b ; inti (see the Prosopography (120) for more detail). In this context one may quote the e x a m p l e s discussed in the Prosopography below of ihy (15) and nh-m-'-k3i (31). J a m e s , J A O S 83 (1963), 120. ,

6

5


automatically reflect the owner's income and wealth. As his basic criterion is tomb area, only those officials whose tombs are adequately preserved could be included. A large number of men are thereby removed from consideration. Officials are divided into four categories: viziers and high, middle and low officials. By assigning dates to a number of officials in each class, a graph may be drawn showing the fluctuation of tomb size in the Old Kingdom. Further officials may be dated by attempting to fit their tomb areas onto the relevant graph. Unlike Baer, Kanawati discusses individually the date of only a few of his officials,! and in consequence it is not always possible to verify some of the arguments he uses. A more serious criticism is that nowhere does he explain how the groups of titles which are given as characteristic of each of his classes of official have been obtained. It would also seem that there are a large number of men of the same class but with different tomb sizes from the same reign, for example the higher officials of that of D j e d k a r e . Consequently it may well be asked whether there really is any consistent pattern apparent, if supposedly similar officials of the same date had widely differing tomb sizes, although it would be conceded that in general there must have been s o m e correlation between wealth and lavishness of tomb. The study of the change in size of private t o m b s in the Old Kingdom should not be too closely associated with the dating of these tombs. A system of ranking titles is likely to have been a feature of many official transactions and also an accepted part of an official's titulary, although personal w h i m may have had some effect on the order in which the titles w e r e inscribed in a tomb chapel, for example in repeating titles of which the o w n e r w a s especially proud. 2

C. Royal Names An occurrence of the name of a king alone or as part of a title or building name should only be taken as a t e r m i n u s ante quem non for dating purposes. This matter is discussed by Baer and Junker,' and there is indeed little that can be added to this, particularly with regard to temple titles. The expression i m 3 h * h,r (king) is consid ered to show that the man in question was actually contemporary with the named ruler. There is some evidence that this might not always be the case, most frequently in connection with Wenis.^ It is perhaps possible that such a feature w a s confined to certain cults (perhaps indeed only that of Wenis) which lasted well beyond the Old Kingdom. This is preferable to using these e x a m p l e s to cast doubt on all other occurrences of this phrase.

1 2 3 4

Egyptian Administration, 10-34. op. cit., 19-21. Rank and Title, 45-7; Giza XII, 19-23. For one example see Baer, op. cit., 4 4 - 5 ; for o t h e r s , see Altenmllller, SAK 1 (1974), 1-18. 6


D. Genealogies The information available for establishing relationships in the Old Kingdom is rather sparse, and it may be contrasted with that avail able for the Middle and New K i n g d o m s , where representations and enumerations of whole families are not uncommon. Because of the c o m m o n n e s s of many Old Kingdom private n a m e s , it is a dangerous matter to attempt to link individuals from different tombs. Most of the genealogies noted in the following pages have been establis hed before, and new ones are only proposed when there is a good degree of similarity of site, titles, style, tomb design and, of course, names. 1 The separation in date of two generations of the same family is an unknown quantity. The figure of twenty to twenty-five years is here adopted very tentatively as an average figure, although in many cases this will be far too short.^ With regard to royal genealogies, the view of Junker is fol lowed, that, in the fourth and fifth dynasties, only the presence of titles with the epithet n iti.f in the titulary of an official is indicative of true royal filiation.-' In addition, some assumptions need to be made with reference to the point in the lifetime of a king, particularly those of the fourth dynasty, at which his children by different wives may have been born. Nothing is known about the privileges and status of the c r o w n prince or heir designate; he would presumably have been married, but did he practise polygamy, as he certainly would once he became king? There is no evidence for any of the princes of the fourth dynasty having been polygamous, and we will assume that this applied also to the crown prince. His wife at that time was like ly, although again an assumption, to be the woman who was later his chief queen. By inference from these premises, king's sons not of the principal queen are only likely to have been born during the reign of the ruler in question, which gives us a very useful point of departure for the dating of some officials of the fourth dynasty.

E. When did an Official construct his Tomb? We cannot say at what age a man may have built his tomb, but there is s o m e evidence as to the point in his career at which this happened. It is i m p o r t a n t to stress that w e use the term "build" very loosely, in fact more often meaning the time when the decor ation was applied, since, as clearly happened at Giza, there need be no relation b e t w e e n the dates of construction and decoration. Texts in the tomb of s n d m - i b ; inti at Giza show that the tomb

1 2 3

One such example is the probable relationship between k3i-mtnnt (146) and 'nh-izzi (26). This follows Bierbrier, The Late New Kingdom in Egypt, xvi. Giza II, 31-4. His discussion is now supplemented by that of Schmitz (KOnigssohn, 58-64). 7


was probably not even under construction at his death since it took his son fifteen m o n t h s to c o m p l e t e it.l Other texts in the tomb show s n d m - i b addressed as vizier by Djedkare, and thus he had clearly reached the peak of his career without building a tomb. Other tombs show that the owner was promoted after all or part of the decoration of the tomb had been completed (for e x a m p l e , see h'f-hwfw I and s s m - n f r III in the Prosopography below), but as the majority w e r e decorated in one phase only, w e conclude that an official probably waited a long t i m e before building his t o m b , perhaps until he felt he had reached the likely peak of his career; at what point in his life this w a s remains unclear, although one cannot imagine that it was particularly early.

1

Urk. I, 65.5 8

2 The False Door as a Criterion for Dating

General Introduction For many of the officials studied here, the dates arrived at by the use of standard criteria summarised in chapter 1 do not provide a close period of time to which they may be assigned. The frequent survival of the false door of many officials suggests the use of this object as a possible criterion for dating by establishing dates for the appearance and d e v e l o p m e n t of certain well-defined physical features based on securely dated examples. The principal among these are the cornice and torus moulding, the j a m b s , the panel, the lintels and architraves, and several lesser features as well as the use of offering lists. Associated topics are the position of the false door in relation to the rest of the tomb, and the types of tomb-chapel in which particular classes of false door appear. Previous work on false doors has generally concentrated on broad details of their development. The principal study in this context is by Rusch,l the major drawback of which is the use of many dates which are very vague and are now no longer regarded as valid. Other accounts are by Reisner, Badawy, and Hassan. The account of Badawy is much concerned with the function and general development of the door, and in this context one may add studies by MUller, Junker, and Fischer,' particularly with reference to its relation ship to the stela. The very recent work on the Old Kingdom false door by Wiebach (Die altSgyptische Scheintflr) is again principally devoted to the overall development, functions and locations of the door, as well 2

1 2 3

ZAS 58 (1923), 101-24, used as the basis of the categorisat ion in Vandier, Manuel II i, 389-431. Respectively, Giza I, 330-46, 372-9; ASAE 48 (1948), 2 1 3 - 4 3 ; Giza V, 65-180. Respectively, MDAIK 4 (1933), 165-206; Giza II, 4-19; Dendera, 57-65. 9

Chapter 2 - False Doors: General

as the status of its owners. The section on dating is brief (pages 1 7 - 2 1 ) , and consists of a critique of Rusch's system, with the conclusion that this produces useful criteria on only a few points. Wiebach makes no attempt to date carefully many specific features of false d o o r s , but is again content to describe them in general terms. False doors will here be discussed in two groups, those coming from the necropolis of Saqqara and those from Giza. Examples from Dahshur seem to be closely related to those from Saqqara and will consequently be considered as part of that group. Such a division is employed because of the recognised differences between examples from both groups.1 To quote but two such differences: in the fourth dynasty, very different chapel types are evident at the two s i t e s ; secondly, the false door w i t h torus moulding and cornice appears at Saqqara in the early fifth dynasty,^ but is found only occasionally at Giza before the beginning of the sixth dynasty.* 2

Terminology Figure 1 presents the terms as used here to describe the principal elements of a false door. Three particular points require further explanation: 'CORNICE' indicates the cavetto cornice to be found above the architraves of doors, although a second is occasionally found within the outer one. 'TORUS' or 'TORUS MOULDING' indicates the roll around the outer edges of the door intended to represent original fibrous binding. It is always found in conjunction with a cornice. The t e r m s 'ONE-JAMB DOOR', 'TWO-JAMB DOOR' and 'THREEJAMB DOOR' describe a false door with respectively one, t w o or three pairs of jambs.

1 2 3 4

Wiebach, op. cit, 19, with references. C o m p a r e the plans of the chapels of m_tn (LD, Text I, 142 (6)) and h'f-hwfw I (Simpson, Giza M a s t a b a s III, fig. 19). That of pr-sn, reign of Sahure (Petrie-Murray, M e m p h i t e Tomb Chapels, pl. IX). The earliest well-dated example is that of s n d m - i b ; i n t i (Mariette, Mastabas, 505-7). 10

Chapter 2 - False Doors: General

Figure 1:

A False Door with names of its Principal Parts

Key to Parts: 1 3 5 7

Cornice Panel Jambs Lintel

2 4 6 8 11

Torus Apertures Architrave Central Niche

Chapter 2 - False Doors: Saqqara

Section I: False Doors from Saqqara

The study of false doors from this site will be built around a base list of examples (Table 2) which may be dated using criteria other than those derived from features of false doors. Most of these officials will be discussed below in the Prosopography; s o m e , h o w e v e r , do not bear titles to be discussed in this study and consequently will not appear there. These are m_tn, sry, pr-sn ®, ny-'nji-shmt "| pth-spss ® (fifth d y n a s t y ) , ^ n m w - h t p , nfr, k3h3i, nfr-s§m-pth, shntyw, irw-k3-pth, hmt-r', and pth-Spss ® (sixth dynasty). For those marked ®, the dates of Baer may be consulted.1 Of the others, general stylistic features cause m t n and 5ry to be dated to the fourth dynasty, while ^ n m w - h t p , nfr, k3h3i, n f r - s s m pth, shntyw and irw-k3-pth were buried in the area of Saqqara that w a s later to be occupied by the causeway of the pyramid of W e n i s . Although the causeway did not pass over the tombs of nfr and k3h3i, it is perhaps likely that no more tombs were built in the immediate area following this construction. They all may thus be dated to the period mid-fifth dynasty to the reign of Wenis. An approximate date for hmt-r' is suggested by the presence of cartouches of Wenis and Teti in her tomb. In discussion of specific points, the doors in this list will be augmented with less well-dated examples that illustrate the features in question. At the end of each sub section, a list will be given of the officials in the Prosopography w h o s e dating has been assisted by the use of this particular feature. 2

1

2

All references to Rank and Title: pr-sn 72 (144), ny-'nh-shmt 86 (221), p t h - s p s s (fifth dynasty) 75-6 (164), pth-spss (sixth dynasty) 76-7 (168). Moussa-Altenmllller, Nianchchnum, 44-5. 12


Table 2 List of Well-dated False Doors from Saqqara

Published Source

Date/Owner

Early 4 mtn

LD II, 3.

Mid-late 4 mry

Assemblage of parts, Fischer, Varia, 28, fig. 1. Lower part, Cairo, CG 1384; Upper part, Lepsius, Auswahl, Taf. IX (upper)

Sry

Sahure pr-sn * 1

ny- nh,-shmt

Petrie-Murray, Memphite Tomb Chapels, pi. IX. Cairo, CG 1482.

Neferirkare w3s-pth

Mariette, Mastabas, 268-71; Mogensen, Inscriptions Hiéroglyphiques du Musée National de Copenhague, pl. X-XI.

Neweserre pth-spss

2

BM Stelae I , pl. XVII.

Mid 5 - Menkauhor pb-n-wi-k3i * ntr-wsr hnmw-htp nfr and k3h3i

LD II, 48. Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I, pi. XX. Moussa-AltenmOller, Nianchchnum, Abb. 26. id., The Tomb of Nefer and Ka-hay, pi. 28¬ 9, 32, 36, 39.

Djedkare pth-htp I * nfr-sém-pth * ) shntyw * ) irw-k3-pth * )

Murray, op. cit., pi. VIII; Moussa-Junge, Two Tombs of Craftsmen, illustr. 1-3.

13


Table 2

continued

Wenis 'nh-izzi * 3ht-htp *

Mariette, Mastabas, 191. Davies, Ptahhetep and Akhethetep II, pi. XXVIII-IX.

Late 5 pth-htp II *

Paget-Pirie, Ptah-hetep, pl. XXXIX.

Early 6 - Teti k3i-gmni * nfr-sâm-r' * s3bw; ibbi * nfr-ssm-pth * hmt-r' * mrrw-k3i *

von Bissing, Die Mastaba des Gem-ni-kai II, Taf. XXXIV. Capart, Une Rue de Tombeaux à Saqqarah, pl. XI. Cairo, CG 1565; Mariette, Mastabas, 412-5. Capart, op. cit., pl. XCIV. Hassan, Saqqara III, fig. 2, pl. II. Duell, Mereruka I, pl. 62

Early Pepy I nfr-ssm-pth * hnty-k3i * mhw *

Unpublished (Door in later rooms). James, Khentika, pl. XIX, XIII. Saad, ASAE 40 (1940), pl. LXXXI.

Mid - late Pepy I pth-spss * r'-wr * mry-tti * zzi *

Murray, op. cit., pl. XXVIII. el-Fikey, The Tomb of the Vizier Re'-wer at Saqqara, pi. 5, 9, 21. Unpublished (son of mrrw-k3i). Mariette, Mastabas, 420.

Merenre - early Pepy II mrri * 'nh-mry-r' *

Hassan, Saqqara III, fig. 17b. Unpublished (son of mhw).

Mid Pepy II hnmw-htp *

Jéquier, Pepi II III, fig. 63.

Later Pepy II ny-hb-sd-nfr-k3-r' * tti'*

id., ib., fig. 60. id., ib., fig. 70.

* indicates false door with cornice and torus moulding. 14

Chapter 2.I.A - The Cornice and Torus

A. The Cornice and Torus Moulding The presence or absence of these features is perhaps the most obvious difference between many false doors. Rusch used it as the basis of his system of differentiation, as did Wiebach.1 Wiebach has noted that the cornice and torus appear first in the early to middle fifth dynasty in both royal and private contexts. In her list appear several examples, the dating of which cannot yet be closely ascertained (ty, for example). The earliest example in table 2 w i t h a cornice and/or torus is that of pr-sn (omitted by W i e b a c h ) of the reign of Sahure or slightly later. From the t i m e of p h - n - w i - k 3 i onwards almost all the well-dated examples exhibit a torus and cornice, the only exceptions being those of hnmw-htp, nfr and k 3 h 3 i . These men are of m u c h lower rank than most of the others, and it would thus seem that this newer type of false door w a s at first reserved only for the most i m p o r t a n t officials (its appearance with nfr-s£m-pth, shntyti and irw-k3-pth from the same group of tombs probably indicates that they were the latest tombs in this group). The owner of the earliest example (pr-sn) must thus have been particularly favoured to have had such a door at this early date. In the sixth dynasty, the addition of a torus and cornice may be considered as the norm. Before this date it w a s very much an indication of the importance or favoured status of an individual.' 2

This feature has been of assistance in deciding dates for: 'nh-m-*-k3i (31)

k3i (136)

k 3 i - m - s n w (144)

B. The Number, Arrangement and Decoration of the Jambs The earliest e x a m p l e s in table 2 are m o s t closely related to the deep niche as found in the third dynasty:^ in the niche of m t n , there is a large difference in depth between the panel and Fhe figures on the walls of the chapel. It is likely that this origi nal arrangement of the niche and walls either side of it gradually developed into the false door with t w o pairs of j a m b s . In the e x a m p l e of ra_tn, the figures on the outer level of the niche face away from the centre, but the slightly later e x a m p l e s of m r y and sry show them facing towards it. The outer figures of m t n and mry are larger than the inner ones. In all cases the figures are surmounted by columns of inscription. Thus the two-jamb door had

1

2 3 4

Respectively, ZAS 58 (1923), 106 ff, Taf. A (without cornice), 113 ff, Taf. B (with c o r n i c e ) ; ScheintUr, 8-10. Wiebach has also provided a discussion of this feature, its date of a p pearance and meaning (op. cit., 128-41). op. cit., 133-5. Wiebach has arrived at a similar conclusion, op. cit., 134. For e x a m p l e , that of h'—b3w—zkr (Cairo, CG 1385; Murray, Saq— qara M a s t a b a s I, pl. I). 15

Chapter 2.I.B - The Jambs

evolved by the end of the fourth dynasty. The early fifth dynasty doors of pr-sn, ny-'nh-shmt and w 3 s - p t h all exhibit two jambs in an arrangement which becomes regular. An undecorated false door with two jambs seems to have been situated in the mortuary temple of Neferirkare at Abusir.l The decoration of the j a m b s of p r - s n is different from that of the other t w o examples (and from most doors of the fifth and sixth dynasties) in that the inner jambs feature several small registers with figures of his family. Members of the families of ny-'nh-shmt and w 3 s - p t h appear on their false doors but in conjunction w i t h the large figure of the deceased. The door of p h - n - w i - k 3 i , which has cornice and torus, has three jambs of varying w i d t h , only one pair of w h i c h bears a figure of the deceased. The inner ones bear e l e m e n t s of a palace-facade panelling design. That of ntr-misr has two jambs without figures of the deceased. The inscriptions on each j a m b , unlike the earlier examples, are of an even length, that is, they all terminate at the same distance from the bottom of the false door. The inscriptions on the door are all of similar length, although the arrangement in single columns is unusual. The doors of the high officials of the reign of Djedkare and later (pth-htp I, 'n|)-izzi, 3ht-htp and pth-htp II) all exhibit jamb inscriptions of even length, with a figure of the deceased at the bottom of each. The doors of the t w o viziers pth-htp I and 3ht-htp have three j a m b s , the others two. pth-htp II unusually replaced the normal standing figure on the outer jambs with repres entations of himself carried in a palanquin and seated in a booth; nfr-s§m-r' is also seated in a booth on the inner left jamb of his false door. The false doors of Jinmw-htp, nfr and k3h3i are unlike these. The inner jambs are very wide and contain a large figure of the deceased (not unlike the style of the earlier part of the dynasty), but the outer jamb is narrow with one c o l u m n of inscription only which reaches to the bottom of the door. It is apparent in the fifth dynasty that as the cornice and torus were introduced, the inscriptions, size and decoration of the jambs of false doors became more regular: the length of the texts b e c a m e even and the figures of the deceased on each j a m b b e c a m e equal in height. This development may be illustrated by the seq uence of the doors of p h - n - w i - k 3 i , n t r - w s r and pth-htp I. The number of jambs was not standardised, but may bear some relation to the rank or m e a n s of the o w n e r , because the largest doors with cornice and torus seem at first to belong to viziers only (it will be noted that p t h - h t p II does not bear the title of vizier on his false door). Officials of lower rank continued to use door types which owed more allegiance to early fifth dynasty examples. Further door types may also be found in the fifth dynasty. Those of h'-mrr-pth, shm-'nh-pth, k3i-pw-r', and 'nh-m-'-r' have jamb inscriptions of even length with a figure of the deceased

1

Borchardt, Nefer-ir-ke3-re', 30-1, Abb. 33, referring also to some fragments of a false door from the temple of Sahure. 16

Chapter 2.I.B - The Jambs

below, but do not seem to have a torus and cornice. 1 The first two examples have three jambs, the others two. From this combination of features it should be concluded that the introduction of these false door features took place not suddenly but over a period of time. The torus and cornice concept, although it had been in existence for longer, took more time to become a standard feature of false doors than did the new layout of the j a m b s and their inscriptions. These false doors are therefore transitional exam ples and presumably belong to the middle and later fifth dynasty. None of them belongs to a vizier. In the sixth dynasty, the false door with cornice, torus mould ing and three jambs of equal length each with a similar disposition of texts became the standard type for all officials. Examples from the reign of Teti all exhibit these features. A s i m i l a r pattern w a s followed d o w n to the early part of the reign of Pepy II. Two doors of viziers however from this period employ only two pairs of jambs (r'-wr, zzi) showing some variation to be possible even for the highest officials. In the reign of Pepy II, the false doors from the cemetery surrounding his pyramid at South Saqqara show changes from the above form. Two or three j a m b s are used, but they tend to be narrow with only one column of inscription each. The trend is towards a simplification of the door. The e x a m p l e s of ny-hb-sdnfr-k3-r' and tti date from the end of the reign; that of jinmw-htp cannot be dated so closely, nor can the additional e x a m p l e s of nhri, nfri, r'-hr-k3i and dgm. S o m e e x a m p l e s have an extra jamb and architrave outside the cornice.-' A figure of the deceased appears occasionally on the j a m b s , usually at the bottom of the second, or middle, one. In s u m m a r y , the practice of using unequal length jambs with figures of the deceased of varying size began in the fourth dynasty and continued at least to the middle of the fifth. At that t i m e , the cornice and torus moulding began to make its appearance on the doors of the highest officials which brought with it the develop ment of even length inscriptions and smallish figures of the d e ceased on the jambs. This latter feature is sometimes found in the later fifth dynasty without the cornice and torus. In the sixth dynasty the cornice and torus false door with this new style of jamb is the norm, but changes are apparent at South Saqqara in the reign of Pepy II. Jambs are therefore a more useful criterion for dating fifth than sixth dynasty false doors. 2

1 2 3

Respectively, Mariette, Mastabas, 118-20; Simpson, Sekhem-ankhptah, pl. B; M a r i e t t e , op. cit., 278-9; id., ib., 282-4. Respectively, Jéquier, Pepi II III, fig. 6 2 ; id., ib., fig. 62; id., Tombeaux, fig. 138; id., ib., fig. 134. For example, ny-hb-sd-nfr-k3-r'; also nhri, dgm and r'-hr-k3i above. 17

Chapter 2.I.C - The Panel

This feature has assisted in the dating of the following: iy (5) 'nh-irs (25) bb-ib; sndm-ib (43) m3-nfr (54) ny-k3w-pth (77)

ny-k3-r' (80) hzzi (98) h'-mrr-pth (106) shm-'nh-pth (124) ssmw (127)

k3i (136) k3i-pw-r' (143) dw3-r' (162) df3wi (167)

C. The Panel The overall shape of the panel s h o w s relatively little change in the course of the Old Kingdom. In the fourth dynasty it is squar ish, extended slightly to incorporate an offering list (mtri, mry, Sry). In the early fifth dynasty, panels are sometimes extended to include a figure of the w i f e of the o w n e r (ny-'ntj-shmt), or a second representation of himself (w3s'-pth). Panels of the middle and later fifth dynasty are again squarish (ph-n-wi-k3i, n t r - w s r , 'nh-izzi), while those of the end of the fifth and early sixth show a tendency towards a slight elongation (pth-htp II, m r r w - k 3 i , nfrsSm-r', hnty-k3i). Some examples dating to the reign of Pepy I are indeed very elongated (nfr-ssm-pth (later e x a m p l e ) , r'-wr, ptbspss), although there are other approximately contemporary examples that are again squarish (mhw, zzi, mrri). With the exception of the noted elongation in the reign of Pepy I, these variations are rather subtle. However, from the middle of the sixth dynasty to the First Intermediate Period there existed a panel shape which is quite distinctive and apparently confined to this period only:-

This will be referred to as the 'T' shaped panel. The earliest example (shown above) s e e m s to be on the false door of ppy-jddi, found in the tomb of hnty-k3i.^ The owner is presumably the son of hnty-k3i who bore the same name; the general style and workmanship suggest that it w a s not made along with the rest of the t o m b , and so perhaps dates to the end of the reign of Pepy I, about the middle of the sixth dynasty. Other examples are found in the tombs around the pyramid of Pepy II at South Saqqara, such as the group discussed on the previous page, and there are obvious First

1

James, Khentika, pi. XLII. 18

Intermediate Period examples from the Teti Pyramid Cemetery.1 That this form had ceased to exist by the early twelfth dynasty may be illustrated by the form of the false door of ihy,2 although exam ples of the older form may also be found alongside this newer one.' The most frequent scheme of decoration on the panel at all times is a seated figure of the deceased at the left-hand side facing right, with the left arm clasped to the chest and the right exten ded towards an offering table. The earliest exception to this is the panel of the false door of w 3 s - p t h , on which are found figures of the deceased on both the left and right-hand sides, facing each other. That on the right is in the reverse of the attitude des cribed above, but that on the left has his left arm extended to wards the table with the right on his lap. The doors of p h - n - w i - k 3 i and ntr-wsr, probably quite close to each other in date, replace the table scene with three or four vertical columns of text. This feature seems to be confined to a short period in the middle of the fifth dynasty. In the later fifth dynasty, the usual attitude is found on the panels of 'nhizzi, nfr, k3h3i and Jnnmw-htp, although that of pth-htp II has the arms extended to the table rather than folded to the chest. The oldest type of depiction is the most frequent in the sixth dynasty, the only exceptions among the well-dated examples being the panels of s3bw; ibbi and his son pth-spss. The panel of s3bw has two figures, the left-hand of which has the less common of the two attitudes described above, and the right-hand one s h o w s the deceased with his left hand extended to the table and the right holding a cup to his lips. This latter type is that found on the door of p t h - s p s s , only differing in that there it is on the left. This presumably shows a family or sculptural tradition. There are more interesting variations found among the less welldated examples. For instance, the panel of the door of nn-hft-k3i, on which his w i f e is also s h o w n , depicts the o w n e r on the right facing left (in conventional attitude).^ The doors of k3i-pw-r' and 'nh-m-'-r' also depict the deceased facing left.^ These two officials can date no earlier than the reigns of Djedkare and Menkauhor respectively, and their t o m b s are both quite close to each other. The panel of the false door of h ' - m r r - p t h is not dissimilar.^ These may all reflect a style current at the t i m e s their tombs were built (for further similarities see above pages 15-17).

1

2 3 4 5 6

The clearest are those that mention the pyramid of M e r y k a r e : g m n i - m - h 3 t (Firth-Gunn, Teti Pyramid C e m e t e r i e s II, pl. 27B), htpi (Quibell, Excav. Saqq. (1906-7), pl. VI (2)), i n p w - m h3t (id., Excav. Saqq. (1905-6), pl. XV). Firth-Gunn, op. cit., pl. 83. ipi (Quibell, op. cit., pl. XIII), mentioning Merykare. Cairo, CG 1484; Mariette, Mastabas, 307-9. Respectively, id., ib., 278-9 and 282-4. id., ib., 118-20. 19


Only two well-dated examples represent the wife of the deceased in addition to the o w n e r h i m s e l f , those of Sry and ny-'nh-shmt. Again, such representations are more frequent among the less welldated examples: tnti, k3i-hp, k3i-m-qdi, wr-ir-n-pth, wr-dd-pth,l and nn-hft-k3i Csee previous paragraph). It is likely that the whole group (with the exception of _tnti who is clearly earlier) are of middle to late fifth dynasty date, the latest being wr-ckl-pth; his false door was found in the tomb of k3i-m-snw and shtpw, whose dating is discussed in the Prosopography. One unusual example is the panel of i n - b 3 . The style of this panel is very similar to many of the poorer examples from Giza,' and the owner was of much lower rank than those officials already mentioned. It is not clear why a depiction of the owner's wife is found only occasionally. Expense in the saving of a separate false door may be one explanation (compare the aforenoted poorer examples from Giza). It may also show special respect or affection, particularly as many Old Kingdom tombs show no trace of the deceased's wife. No e x a m p l e is k n o w n to the author of a door of the fifth or sixth dynasties with cornice and torus that represents the husband and wife together on the panel. This would seem to be more e v i dence for the greater standardisation of this type of false door. There are at least two panels from Saqqara w h i c h show the d e ceased standing. These are s§m-nfr; hb3 and m3-nfr.^ Both men were associated w i t h the pyramid of Djedkare, and it is possible that they may have been close to one another in date. Both false doors have cornice and torus, and are overall rather similar, al though that of m3-nfr employs two jambs to sSm-nfr 's three. There s e e m s to be no further evidence of this panel feature at Saqqara, and it may have been an idea of the later fifth dynasty which did not meet with much acceptance and was not used thereafter. The early e x a m p l e s of the loaves on panel offering tables are s m a l l , reaching only as high as the level of the deceased's chest (mry, sry and perhaps also t n t i ) . The normal fifth dynasty form, developed by the t i m e of ny-'nh-shmt and ««3s-pth, was for the loaves to reach the level of the shoulders or thereabouts. Late fifth and some early sixth dynasty examples show this still to be the case (pth-htp II and s3bw). However the panels of mrrw-k3i and t)nty-k3i have offering loaves reaching level w i t h the top of the head of the deceased, and this would seem to r e m a i n so until the reign of Pepy II, when the previous level was resumed (mrri, ny-hbsd-nfr-k3-r'). 2

5

6

1

Respectively, id., ib., 8 8 - 9 ; M a r t i n , Hetepka, pi. 2 1 ; LD II, 100 c; B H Stelae I , pl. X X V I I I ; Firth-Gunn, Teti Pyramid C e m e t e r i e s II, pi. 62 (right). Martin, op. cit., pl. 25 (30). Examples, Junker, Giza XII, 73, Abb. 4. Respectively, Mariette, op. cit., 399-400; LD II, 65. Mariette, op. cit., 88-9. It has recently been suggested that this idea which originated as loaves on offering tables became understood as an image of a field of reeds, see Worsham, JARCE 16 (1979), 7-10. 2

2 3 4 5 6

20


The principal text on the panel is located above the head of the figure(s), and gives the n a m e and one or t w o titles, usually in horizontal lines. Occasionally the text appears in vertical columns (w35-pth), perhaps due to the dictates of space. The offerings that appear with the offering table are usually of the 'a thousand of type, mainly bread, beer, alabaster, clothing, oxen and fowl. Extra elements are occasionally found, as in the case of pth-htp II. These offerings are usually located beneath the table of bread, but in some examples from South Saqqara they appear w i t h the texts at the top of the panel (ny-hb-sd-nfrk3-r', tti). Representations of funerary equipment (chests, pots and the like) are only found from the second half of the fifth dynasty o n w a r d s (the panel of ^nmw-ljtp is one of the earliest examples), and the quantity that appears may to some extent be due to the amount of free space left on the panel after the rest of the decoration had been cut - for example, one may contrast the offer ings on the square panels of m r r w - k 3 i and hnty-k3i with the oblong ones of n f r - s S m - p t h (later example) and r'-wr. The general trend w a s thus for the panels of false doors to receive a wider variety of decoration as time progressed. However, the pose of the deceased on the panel was quite standardised except for a few isolated e x a m p l e s . Offering lists on the panel are discussed separately below. Features of the panel design have been used in the dating of these examples: hzzi (98) b'-mrr-pth (106) ssm-nfr; hb3 (132)

k3i-pw-r' (143) ttw (160)

D. The Panel Apertures The t e r m s 'narrow' and 'wide' will be used to describe individual e x a m p l e s , 'narrow' generally referring to those w i t h a width of less than 15 cm. The apertures of m_tn do not appear to be very wide, but those of mry and §ry are each almost half the size of the panel itself, and most importantly feature a palace-facade type decoration. Examining the preserved fifth dynasty examples, one finds those of ny-'nh-'shmt to be wide (approximately 30 c m . ) , and decorated with depictions of his children. Children and offering bearers form the decoration of the even wider apertures of w3S-pth (approx imately 38 cm.). p h - n - w i - k 3 i (exact dimensions unable to be ascer tained from publication) and ntr-wsr (approximately 27 cm.) employ wide apertures on their false doors, and those of the former are decorated with a palace-facade design. Similar decoration is found in the wide apertures of jinmw-htp (approximately 19 cm.). Those of nfr and k3h3i are also wide, varying approximately between 19 and 36 cm., and decorated with a mixture of the palace-facade design and depictions of children and dependents. In the later fifth dynasty however, it appears that the highest officials were tending towards the use of narrower apertures, for e x a m p l e those of 21

Chapter 2.I.D - The Panel Apertures

'nh-izzi and pth-htp II. That this w a s not yet standard practice is demonstrated by the variations among other false doors probably of the later fifth dynasty: the door of h'-mrr-pth has wide aper tures (approximately 44 cm.), that of shm-'nh-pth narrow (approxi mately 15 cm.) but decorated ones, and those of k3i-pw-r' and 'nh,m-'-r* are narrow and undecorated.l In the sixth dynasty, narrow apertures seem to be the rule; the exact width varies but is nearly always too small to be decorated. It is not clear exactly when the change from wide to narrow apertures took place, but the fact that it seems to coincide with the appearance of the cornice and torus moulding suggests that it might be part of a general move from the varying forms of the first half of the dynasty towards a new and more standardised one. The appearance of small apertures is surely connected with the size of the jambs associated with different door types. The panel is normally situated on the lintel located on top of the inner jambs, and as one feature of the false door with cornice and torus was narrower jambs with fewer columns of inscription, the amount of space left after the panel was cut was more restricted. Some of the panel shapes found from the late fifth dynasty o n w a r d s may be as a result of a deliberate effort to avoid wide apertures on the doors. If this be true, it suggests that the paramount feature to the officials of this time was the arrangement of the jambs, lintels and apertures. This might explain the inor dinately large panel of s3bw; ibbi, perhaps designed to fill out the space left by the u n c o m m o n arrangement of both the inner and middle j a m b s 'supporting' the panel area; also the panel of nfrssm-pth could have been filled out with extra offerings to avoid leaving large apertures which were not the custom of the time. It is of course also possible that s3bw; ibbi wished to have a large panel on his door and the jambs were arranged accordingly. This feature is of use in determining the date of the following: 'nh-m-'-k3i (31) k3i-m-qdi (145)

m3-nfr (54) bb-ib; sndm-ib (43)

k3i-pw-inpM (141) shm-'nh-pth (124)

E. The Lintels and Architraves 1. Figures of the Deceased The earliest depiction of the owner to appear on a lintel or archi trave of a false door is that of ny-'nb-shmt (early fifth dynasty), w h o is shown seated at the left-hand end of both. w 3 S - p t h is represented on the right-hand end of his architrave, and also on the a d d i t i o n a l one above the offering list. The d o o r s of ph-n-«ii-k3i and n t r - w s r appear to have no figures at all on them, nor does that of J i n m w - h t p . p t h - h t p I is shown seated on the

1

Respectively, Mariette, Mastabas, 118-20; Simpson, Sekhem-ankhptah, pl. B; Mariette, op. cit., 278-9; id., ib., 282-4. 22

Chapter 2.I.E - The Lintels and Architraves

lintel, while 3ht-htp and pth-htp II appear only on the a r c h i traves, the former seated, the latter standing. For the sixth dynasty, s3bw; ibbi is represented on the righthand end of both elements, standing on the architrave and seated on the lintel, hmt-r' has a similar arrangement, but on the left. m r r w - k 3 i and hnty-k3i are not shown on the lintels of their doors, although the smaller doors of the latter have a standing figure on the left-hand side of the architrave; pth-spss appears standing on the left side of the lintel, r'-wr is seated on the left of both, m r r i stands on the left of the architrave and zzi is seated on (at least) the left of the lintel. Figures on either element of false doors from South Saqqara are very rare - a notable exception may be found on that of nhri,l probably because of the presence of an offering list. The depictions on the architrave and lintel seem to assume the s a m e orientation as the figure on the panel, and where there are two figures, that on the lintel/architrave is probably aligned with the more important one. Standing figures of the deceased do not seem to appear before the later fifth dynasty, and tend to be the more common form on the architrave during the sixth dynasty. Overall, figures are found more frequently on the architrave than the lintel. 2

2. The texts The earliest doors from Saqqara do not divide the texts on the lintel and architrave into horizontal lines in the manner of later practice. The orientation of these texts, once a reasonably con sistent pattern for the design of false doors had been established, usually follows that of the figures (if any) at the end. If there is no such figure, the texts face in the direction of the figure on the panel (mrrw-k3i, hnty-k3i), or, as found on some fifth dynasty lintels, there may be two such texts which begin in the centre, reading < >, or which begin at the outer ends and read —> swt.f nbt, hrp 'h, ht I , hry-hb, hry-hb hry-tp, z3 nzwt, z3 n z w t n ht.f, z3 n z w t n ht.f s m s w , zs md3t ntr, smr, s m r w'ty, s m r w'ty n iti.f, s m r n iti.f. The identity of the mother of h'f-minw is uncertain, but his father w a s p r e s u m a b l y K h u f u . He a n d k3i-w'b (140) are the only s o n s of t h a t king to be c a l l e d z3 n z w t n ht.f s m s w ; he c o u l d t h e n be the e l d e s t s o n of o n e of Khufu's c h i e f q u e e n s a n d one of the e l d e r c h i l d r e n of K h u f u . He w o u l d p r o b a b l y have b e e n a m o n g the first c h i l d r e n to be c o n s i d e r e d for the v i z i e r a t e . L i k e the o w n e r of tomb G7310 + 7320 he was vizier at the time his tomb was decorated, u n l i k e h ' f - h w f w (104) w h o w a s c l e a r l y p r o m o t e d l a t e r in life. Features of the offering lists on his coffin, such as the presence of a linen list, suggest that it w a s made earlier than that of jj'fh w f w , possibly in the reign of Djedefre or early Khafre. Suggested Date:

h'f-hwfw

Reign of Djedefre to early reign of Khafre.

104 ('h'f-hwfw I')

Source:

1. T o m b in the E a s t e r n C e m e t e r y at G i z a , G 7 1 3 0 + 7140. 2. S t a t u e of d e c e a s e d found in the T e m p l e of Isis at G i z a , n o w C a i r o , C G 46. Bibliography: P M 3 , 1 8 8 - 9 0 (including s t a t u e ) ; see n o w , S i m p son, G i z a M a s t a b a s III, 9-20. Relevant Titles: (from statue) t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: 1. Before Vizierate (from tomb): iry p't, '3 d w 3 w , 'd-mr dp, w' w r w zh, wd-mdw n hry-wdb, m d w hp, hm b3w nhn, hm-ntr hr qm3-', hm-ntr h w f w , hry-wdb m h w t - ' n h , h r p 'h, z3 n z w t , z3 n z w t n Jit.f, s m r w'ty, sd3wty bity. 2. W h e n V i z i e r (from s t a t u e ) : iry p't, w r 5 p r dhwty, z3 n z w t n ht.f, sd3wty bity. 2

T h a t h ' f - h w f w w a s a son of K h u f u is a l m o s t c e r t a i n , c o u p l i n g the location of his tomb with the representation of a queen, whose name

122

Prosopography - h'f-hwfw (104)

1

is lost, as his mother. That she w a s h n w t - s n , the queen buried in pyramid GIc is possible, but is no means as certain as Reisner and Smith would believe (see further below, k 3 i - w ' b (140)). Reisner and Smith consistently date the completion of this tomb to the e n d of the r e i g n of K h u f u . T h i s is b a s e d s o l e l y on the d a t e of r n p t z p 12 of an u n n a m e d king f o u n d on s o m e of the c a s i n g blocks, interpreted by Smith as 'Year 23' of Khufu.' This example c o u l d e q u a l l y be of the r e i g n of K h a f r e , b u t , m o r e i m p o r t a n t l y , n e e d b e a r b u t l i t t l e r e l a t i o n to the d a t e of d e c o r a t i o n of the mastaba. The o f f e r i n g l i s t s in the t o m b r e p r e s e n t w h a t is p r o b a b l y the e a r l i e s t a t t e m p t at o r d e r i n g the e l e m e n t s of s u c h a list into a regular form, and it has been argued above that a date in the reign of Khafre may be a possibility for the decoration of the chapel of h ' f - h w f w (Chapter 2.II.B). If R e i s n e r w a s c o r r e c t a n d he w a s n o t the son of Khufu's c h i e f queen, h ' f - h w f w may not have been born before the beginning of his father's reign (see page 7 above). He would then be at most in his e a r l y t w e n t i e s on the d e a t h of h i s f a t h e r , p e r h a p s too young to s t a r t d e c o r a t i n g a t o m b . He is never c a l l e d e l d e s t king's s o n , which title w a s held by k 3 i - w ' b (140) and h ' f - m i n w (103). On this basis also a date in the reign of Khafre would be suitable for the d e c o r a t i o n of h i s t o m b . His e l e v a t i o n to the v i z i e r a t e h a p p e n e d after his tomb was complete, but was c o m m e m o r a t e d by the setting up of a statue in his chapel. 2

Suggested Date:

h'f-hwfw

Perhaps middle to late reign of Khafre.

1

105 ('h'f-hwfw I I )

Source:

Tomb at the south end of the first row of mastabas in the Eastern Cemetery at Giza, G7150. Bibliography: PH 3 , 1 9 0 ; see n o w , S i m p s o n , G i z a M a s t a b a s I I I , 21-27. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t (nt) nzwt. Other Titles: i m y - r ms ', i m y - r zt h 3 s w t i m n t t , w'b n z w t , w r ind sm'w, nst hntt, hm-ntr ///, hm-ntr m3't, hm-ntr r' m st-ib-r', h m - n t r h w f w , h r y - s ^ t 3 , h r y - s s t 3 n nb.f, z3 n z w t . 2

-

T h i s t o m b is n e x t to that of h ' f - h w f w I (104), a n d it is n o t impossible that some sort of relationship existed between the two. However, the tomb is not part of the original cemetery. Texts on a p i l l a r of the o f f e r i n g c h a p e l are c r u c i a l to the d a t i n g of the t o m b . T h r e e c o l u m n s of t e x t d e s c r i b e h ' f - h w f w as i m 3 h w h r three kings: Neweserre, Sahure and the third is unclear. Simpson init ially r e a d s it as i m 3 h w hr h w f w , b u t p o i n t s out t h a t , as t h i s

1 2 3

Simpson, op. cit., fig. 26. For example, Giza II, 8. S i m p s o n , op. cit., fig. 3 5 c ; S m i t h , J N E S 11 (1952), 127 (8). 123

Prosopography - h'f-hwfw (105)

expression tends to refer to a living king in the fourth and fifth dynasties, it would be unlikely that h ' f - h w f w lived for almost one h u n d r e d y e a r s , a n d so it m a y be t h a t the n a m e is t h a t of M e n kaure.l One h a s t h e n only to a s s u m e t h a t t h e s e t h r e e k i n g s are mentioned because they granted special favours to the tomb-owner. The period from the beginning of the reign of Menkaure to that of N e w e s e r r e is p r o b a b l y a b o u t s i x t y y e a r s . G i v e n t h a t he w o u l d have had to have reached office-bearing age to be i m 3 h w , he would have been quite old at the beginning of the reign of Neweserre and perhaps did not live long into it. Suggested Date:

h'-mrr-pth

Neferirkare to early reign of Neweserre.

106

Source: Bibliography:

Tomb at North Saqqara, no. 68 (C 4). PM 3 2 , 4 8 1 ; also e x a m i n a t i o n of false d o o r in Cairo. Relevant Titles: i m y - r h w t w r t , i m y - r z s ' n z w t , i m y - r k 3 t n b t , imy-r k3t nbt nt nzwt. Other Titles: i w n k n m w t , imy-r phw, imy-r gs-pr, m d w rhyt, nst hntt, hry-tp nzwt, z3b 'd-mr.

The c h a p e l of t h i s t o m b c o n s i s t s only of a n i c h e , d a t e d to the m i d d l e of the f i f t h d y n a s t y or s l i g h t l y later ( p e r i o d VB) by Baer.2 T h i s false d o o r , w h i c h d o e s n o t have a c o r n i c e or t o r u s moulding, has several interesting features. The panel depicts the d e c e a s e d s e a t e d on the r i g h t , a n d is f l a n k e d by w i d e a p e r t u r e s . The l o w e r l i n t e l c o n t a i n s a n o f f e r i n g l i s t , a n d t h e r e are t h r e e narrow jambs with figures of h ' - m r r - p t h at the bottom. Osiris is i n v o k e d in the f u n e r a r y f o r m u l a e . The e v e n l e n g t h s of t h e j a m b s suggest a stage intermediate b e t w e e n older and newer false door types in which some features of the new type were used and others, such as the cornice and torus, omitted (Chapter 2.I.B). The offer ing l i s t o n the f a l s e door s u g g e s t s a d a t e in the s e c o n d h a l f of the f i f t h d y n a s t y , as d o e s the o r i e n t a t i o n of the f i g u r e on the p a n e l (Chapter 2.I.G.2). h ' - m r r - p t h may be related to s p d w - h t p , owner of the nearby tomb 69 at S a q q a r a . ' A son of t h i s n a m e a p p e a r s on the a b o v e false d o o r , but the d o o r in t h e t o m b of s p d w - h t p w o u l d s e e m to be of an earlier type than that of (j'-mrr-pth in its design and the types of o f f e r i n g s i n c l u d e d on the p a n e l (Chapter 2.I.G.I). It is p o s s i b l e that this s p d w - h t p may in fact be the father of h ' - m r r - p t h . Suggested

1 2 3

Date: L a t e r f i f t h d y n a s t y , p r o b a b l y no later than the reign of Djedkare.

op. cit., 24, fig. 4 2 ; c o m p a r e B a e r , R a n k a n d T i t l e , 4 4 - 5 . op. cit., 109 (363). D 15 - P M 3 , 4 8 1 - 2 . F o r the p o s s i b l e r e l a t i o n s h i p s , see G r d seloff, A S A E 39 (1939), 389-92. 2

124

Prosopography - hwfw-htp

hwfw-htp

(107)

107

Source:

R o c k - c u t t o m b in the c l i f f to the e a s t of the Eastern Cemetery at Giza, LG 76. Bibliography: PM 3 , 2 1 2 ; s o m e i m p r o v e m e n t s in r e a d i n g s f r o m expedition records in Boston. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nbt nt nzwt. Other Titles: shd w'b, shd dngw. 2

T h i s t o m b c a n n o t b e l o n g to one of the o r i g i n a l or e a r l y p h a s e s of the cemetery.-'- The e v i d e n c e for d a t i n g the t o m b is s o m e w h a t meagre. The t i t l e s e q u e n c e s do n o t give a u s e f u l d a t e ; it is p o s s i b l e t h a t t h e t o m b m a y be o f a s i m i l a r p e r i o d to t h a t of the nearby one of 'nh-h'f-r' (G7948), of the middle fifth dynasty. 2

Suggested Date:

hnw

Perhaps mid-fifth dynasty or later.

108

Source:

D e p i c t e d in the M o r t u a r y T e m p l e of Pepy II at South S a q q a r a . Bibliography: Jequier, Pepi II II, pi. 45. Relevant Titles: t3yty z3b [t3ty]. Other Titles: No further titles known. This vizier's depiction is located away from the other reliefs of officials in the temple, and may consequently be an addition during a later phase of the decoration of the temple. For a discussion of the dating, see above under i h y - h n t (16). Suggested Date:

hnty-k3i; ihhi

Second quarter of the reign of Pepy II.

109

Source:

T o m b in the Teti P y r a m i d C e m e t e r y at S a q q a r a , to the north-east of the pyramid. Bibliography: PM 3 , 508-11. Relevant Titles: imy-r prwy-hd, imy-r zs nzwt, imy-r snwty, imy-r k 3 t n b t n t n z w t , t 3 y t y z3b t 3 t y , t 3 y t y z 3 b t 3 t y m3'. Other Titles: im3-', imy-r i'-r nzwt, imy-r izwy hkr nzwt, imy-r pr-nzwt, imy-r prwy-nwb, imy-r niwt mi, imy-r 2

1

7

hnty-s, imy-r hnty-s pr-'3, imy-r zs (), imyr zswy, imy-r s w t spswt pr-'3, imy-r ssr, imy-r [stp-z3] pr-nzwt nb, imy-r sd3wty, imy-r swy pr-'3, imy-ht hm-ntr dd-swt-tti, iry p*t, w'b 2 0 0 m n - n f r - m r y - r ' ppy, w r i d t , w t y i n p w , h3ty-', h3ty-'

1 2

Baer, op. cit., 112 (374). PM 3 , 207-8. 2

125

Prosopography - hnty-k3i; ihhi (109)

m3', hm-ntr pr dhwty, hry w r w , [hry-sst3] n w d t - m d w nbt, hry-sst3 n pr-dw3t, hry-s3t3 n m33t h r y - s ^ t 3 n m d w n t r , hry-slst3 n z w t HI swt.f n b t , h t s i n p m , h r p i 3 t s k m , h r p n s t y , h r p S n d y t n b t , hiry-hb, hry-hb m3','hry-hb hry-tp, hry-tp n z w t p r - ^ inept ntr, zs* n 'z3 m n - n f r - m r y - r ' ppy, s m , s m 3 i n p w , s m r w'ty, s m r w'ty m 3 ' , s h d p r nz*t, shd hm-ntr mn-nfr-mry-r' ppy, s[hd] hm-ntr hwt-k3-3h[tJ7 s h d hm-ntr dd-swt-tti, shd db3t, sd3iity bity. As o n e o f t h e l a r g e s t t o m b s a r o u n d t h e p y r a m i d of T e t i , a n d also because of its proximity to the pyramid, it is likely that at least part of this man's career w a s spent under that king. The existence of the title s h d hm-n_tr m n - n f r - p p y shows that his career extended into t h e r e i g n o f P e p y I a s w e l l . It i s p o s s i b l e t h a t h e m a y h a v e been vizier at the end of the reign of Teti, and continued to hold t h i s t i t l e in t h e f o l l o w i n g r e i g n , w h e n h e p r o b a b l y e x p a n d e d h i s tomb. 1

Suggested Date: Late reign of Teti to early/middle reign of Pepy I.

hnty-k3w-hr

110

Source:

F a l s e d o o r f o u n d n e a r t h e m a s t a b a o f ny-'nh-b3 (70) in the Wenis cemetery at Saqqara. Bibliography: P M 3 , 629-30; unpublished - personal examination of original and G u n n M s s . Relevant Titles: imy-r hmt imrt. Other Titles: i w n k n m w t , m d w rhyt, hry-hb, hry-tp nzwt, z3 n z w t , smsw izt, s m s w izt m prwy. 2

This false door has no features which are particularly useful for dating. The earliest tombs in the area do not antedate the reign of Wenis (see 3 h t - h t p ; h m i (3), to which reign belongs the tomb of n y 'ntj-b3). T h e s m a l l e r t o m b s a r e a l m o s t c e r t a i n l y later in d a t e , when this cemetery had lost its special position as the burial p l a c e o f t h e h i g h e s t o f f i c i a l s o f the r e i g n o f W e n i s . In v i e w of this, the dates of Baer seem very probable. 2

Suggested Date:

Middle to late sixth dynasty.

h n m w ; hnmw-nti

111

Source:

T o m b w e s t of t h e p y r a m i d of P e p y I I , S o u t h S a q qara. Bibliography: P M 3 , 686-7. Relevant Titles: imy-r zs ' nzwt. 2

1 2

James, Khentika, 16-9. P e r i o d s U I D or F ( m i d d l e r e i g n o f Pepy II or l a t e r ) , R a n k a n d T i t l e , 1 1 6 (394). 126

Prosopography - hnmw; hnmw-nti (111)

Other Titles:

i m y - r h n t y - S pr-'3, h3ty-', h r p S n d y t n b t , jiry-hb hry-tp, sm, s m r w'ty, t3ty-sktt.

The m a t e r i a l f r o m t h i s t o m b is very s l i g h t i n d e e d , c o m p r i s i n g a j a m b of the f a l s e d o o r (not i l l u s t r a t e d ) , p a r t of the h e a d of a statue, and fragments of painted decoration from the burial cham ber. None of this is particularly usable for dating purposes. All that can be said at present is that it belongs to the reign of Pepy II, b e c a u s e of its l o c a t i o n in the n e c r o p o l i s s u r r o u n d i n g his pyramid. Suggested Date:

hnmw-htp

Reign of Pepy II.

112

False door found west of the pyramid of Pepy II at South Saqqara, in the area of tomb M 15. PM 3 , 684. Bibliography: Relevant Titles: imy-r prwy-hd, imy-r &nwty. imy-r izwy hkr nzwt, imy-r zslwy], imy-r smt spswt Other Titles: pr-'3, iry p't m3', iry n f r - h 3 t , w t y i n p w , h3ty-', h3ty-' m3', hrp i3ts km, s m r w'ty, sd3wty bity. Source:

2

The p r o v e n a n c e a n d the a r r a n g e m e n t of t h i s p i e c e d a t e it to the reign of Pepy II. It is difficult to date by comparison with other d o o r s in the c e m e t e r y a s the r e l a t i v e c h r o n o l o g y of m o s t of the o f f i c i a l s h a s not y e t b e e n e s t a b l i s h e d . That a g r e a t deal of v a r i a t i o n is p o s s i b l e m a y be s e e n f r o m t h e t w o o t h e r d o o r s found with i t . There are however two occurrences of a jinmw-htp in the pyramid t e m p l e . One is in the d e c o r a t i o n of the a n t e c h a m b e r , a m o n g the line of o f f i c i a l s f o l l o w i n g i h y - h n t (16), a n d the o t h e r is on a fragment from the north wall of the sanctuary. The former holds the titles of h3ty-', s d 3 w t y b i t y , s m r w'ty and jiry-hb, the latter j u s t iry p't. The name jinmw-htp is not uncommon at South Saqqara,' and it is quite possible that the temple may represent a different man. The titles therein, however, do fit the jinmw-htp under discussion best of a l l , as he is the only one to b e a r iry p't and h3ty-'. J e q u i e r h a s n o t e d t h a t in the t e m p l e r e l i e f s jinmw-htp is p r e c e d e d by a nhri,^ and the false door of a n h r i was found together with that of jinmw-htp, p e r h a p s a d d i n g force to t h i s i d e n t i f i c a t i o n . If so, these two m e n might well date to the period of, and that following, the construction of the temple. 1

2

1 2 3

Jequier, Pepi II III, figs. 62, 64. Respectively, id., Pepy II II, pi. 57 and pi. 87. Two further and presumably different jinmw-htp 's are known from South Saqqara, P M 3 , 678, 687. id., Pepi II III, fig. 62. 2

4

127

Prosopography - hnmw-nti (113)

Suggested Date:

hnmw-nti

Second quarter of the reign of Pepy II.

113

Son of sndm-ib; inti (120) Tomb in the Western Cemetery at Giza, G2374. PM 3 , 87; unpublished - examination of excavation records in Boston. Relevant Titles: i m y - r p r w y - h d , imy-r h w t Kurt 6, imy-r z s ' n z w t , imy-r sYiwty, imy-r k 3 t n b t n t n z w t , t 3 y t y z 3 b t3ty. Other Titles: i w n k n m w t , imy-r w'bty, imy-r prwy-nwb, i r y p't, m d w rh,yt, indh q d n z w t m p r w y , h3ty-', h r y - s s t 3 n wdt-mdw nbt n t nzwt, hry-sst3 n nzwt, hry-tp nzwt, s m r w'ty, shd hm-ntr dd-swt-tti. Source: Bibliography:

2

Jinmw-nti is d e p i c t e d as a s o n of s n d m - i b ; i n t i in t h e latter's t o m b , a n d w a s t h u s a y o u n g e r b r o t h e r of s n d m - i b ; m h i (121). He was active in the reigns of Wenis and Teti, whose cartouches appear in the estate-names, and the name of Teti's pyramid is also found. Considering his relationship to the other m e m b e r s of the s n d m - i b f a m i l y a n d h i s p r o b a b l e a g e , it is p e r h a p s u n l i k e l y t h a t he l i v e d long into the reign of Teti, possibly serving both kings as vizier. 1

Suggested Date:

zzi

Later reign of Wenis to early reign of Teti.

114

Source:

Tomb at South Saqqara, situated between the pyra m i d s o f Pepy I a n d P e p y I I , e x a c t p o s i t i o n u n k n o w n , E 16. Bibliography: P M 3 , 689. Relevant Titles: t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: imy-r hnty-á pr-'3, w r 5 [pr-dhwty] ?, h3ty-', hry w r w , hry-sst3 n pr-dw3t, [hry-sst3 n z w t ] ? m swt.f n b t , h r y - t p n h b , h n t y - s m n - n f r - m r y - r ' p p y , hrp i3t nbt ntrt, hrp sndyt nbt, hry-hb, zs md3t ntr, s m , s m r w'ty, shd hm-ntr mn-nfr-mry-r' ppy, shd hm-ntr m r t mry-r' ppy. 2

No plan of this tomb is available, and the only surviving monument is part of the false door. From the titles above, it will be seen t h a t t h e t o m b c a n b e no e a r l i e r t h a n t h e r e i g n o f Pepy I, a n d it h a s b e e n d a t e d to p e r i o d s V I C to V I F b y Baer.2 U n u s u a l l y f o r a sixth dynasty piece, the false door has wide panel apertures; there would seem to be no trace of a 'T'-shaped panel which would render it comparable to the examples found around the pyramid of Pepy II.

1 2

LD II, 7 7 . Merenre to middle reign of Pepy II, Rank a n d Title, 120 (414). 128

Prosopography - zzi (114)

The e m p l o y m e n t of t w o j a m b s for the false d o o r of a v i z i e r is not usual in the sixth dynasty, but is nevertheless found (tomb of r'wir (93)). The u s e of t h r e e c o l u m n s of t e x t per j a m b is n o t a t tested for the viziers of Pepy II from South Saqqara, but is c o m m o n a m o n g the e x a m p l e s from the first part of h i s r e i g n (such as the doors of m r r i (67) and ' n h - m r y - r ' (33)), as well as m h w (69) from a s l i g h t l y e a r l i e r p e r i o d . All t h e s e f e a t u r e s p o i n t to a d a t e for zzi before the second half of the reign of Pepy II. Suggested Date:

ztw

Reign of Pepy I to early reign of Pepy II.

115

T o m b at S a q q a r a , e a s t of the S t e p P y r a m i d and south of the pyramid of Weserkaf, D 46. PM 3 , 577; some additional information, Spencer, Bibliography: J E A 68 (1982), 2 0 - 2 2 , pi. II (2); also p e r s o n a l examination of tomb. ^ }> ^ Relevant Titles: imy-r zs ' nzwt. imy-[iz] nhn, mniw nhn, m d h zs nzwt, m d h — T j - V m Other Titles: prwy, r p nb, h3ty-', hm-ntr nhbt, hry-sst3 n ///, h r y - s s t 3 n p r - [ d w 3 t ] , tiry-[h]b, z3 n z w t n jit.f, s m r w'ty, sd3wty bity. Source:

2

This tomb consists of an L-shaped chapel with a large false door in the w e s t e r n w a l l . The door h a s b e e n b a d l y d a m a g e d by f i r e , p r o b ably in m o d e r n t i m e s , a n d a p a r t f r o m the r e m a i n s of t e x t s , t h e r e are registers of offering bearers and butchers on the outer jambs. This l a t t e r f e a t u r e is g e n e r a l l y f o u n d on d o o r s of the m i d d l e to later fifth dynasty, but certainly not in the sixth. Spencer (loc. cit.) suggests the same date. 1

Suggested Date:

ztw (?)

Middle to later fifth dynasty.

115a

Source:

Fragment of a fowling scene, provenance unknown, now Munich, Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptische Kunst, Gl. 105 Bibliography: S t a a t l i c h e S a m m l u n g Ä g y p t i s c h e K u n s t 1 9 7 6 , 55 (34a). Relevant Titles: imy-r hwt wrt. Other Titles: /// n z w t , w r md s m ' w , n s t h_ntt, z 3 b i m y - r zs ^ d swt-tti ?, [z3b] 'd-mr, sm3' wcP-mdw. The t h r e e s i g n s

1

b e n e a t h the t h r o w - s t i c k of the

Baer dates this tomb to the sixth dynasty (Rank a n d T i t l e , 121 (419)), but it is felt that the above arguments are sufficient for this to be disregarded. 129

Prosopography - ztw (115a)

deceased are presumably an unusual form of the name z_tw, written

normally

Its p r o v e n a n c e is a l m o s t c e r t a i n l y S a q q a r a ,

w h e n c e c o m e all m e m p h i t e e x a m p l e s of the n a m e of Teti in t i t l e s with the exception of the vizier Jinmw-nti (113). The date is less s u r e , b u t the h i g h q u a l i t y of the d e p i c t i o n of the d e c e a s e d p a r a l l e l s m a n y e x a m p l e s f r o m the r e i g n of T e t i , e v e n t h o u g h the texts have been carved with less care. Suggested Date:

s3bw; ibbi

Early sixth dynasty or slightly later.

116

Source:

Tomb complex with p t h - s p s s (probably his son) at N o r t h S a q q a r a , n o s . 37-8 (E 1-2; H 3). Bibliography: PM 3 , 460-1. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nbt nt nzwt. Other Titles: imy-r w'bt, imy-r pr zkr, imy-r h w t zkr m s w t nbt, imy-ht hm-ntr nfr-swt-wnis, imy-ht hm-ntr d d - s w t tti, w'b pth, wr hrp h m w t , wr hrp h m w t m prwy, wr hrp h m w t m p r w y n h r w hb, w r h r p h m w t n h r w hb, w r h r p h m w t db3t, mhnk nzwt, hm-ntr pth, hm-ntr m3't m s w t pt (for nbt ?) n hry-b3qf, h m - n t r r' m 3ht-r', h m - n t r r' m nhn-r', h m - n t r r' m st-ib-r*, h m ntr r' m szp-ib-r', hm-ntr hwthr m s w t nbt, hm-ntr hr m hnt wr, h m ntr hr hnty-mdf, hm-ntr hnty-i3t.f, hm-ntr hnty-tnnt, hm-ntr zkr, hm-ntr zkr m swt.f nbt, hm-ntr dd-spss, hry-sst3, hry-sst3 n n z w t m swt.f nbt, hry-sst3 n ntr.f, hry-sst3 n k3t nbt, hrp mhnk nzwt, hrp h m w t nbt, hrp sm, zs qd st3 n wdt-mdw, spss nzwt. 2

The o u t e r j a m b s of the false d o o r s p e c i f i c a l l y d a t e the t e x t s to the reign of Teti. The title imy-r k3t nbt nt n z w t only appears on the d o o r , p e r h a p s i m p l y i n g t h a t he r e c e i v e d t h a t p o s i t i o n in the same reign. Baer places him in his period UIB which begins in the reign of Teti, making the second half of the reign the most likely date. 2

Suggested Date:

s3bw-pth; ibbi

Middle to late reign of Teti.

117

Son of nhbw (90) Source:

1 2

Burial in shaft G2381a in the Western Cemetery at Giza; also a few blocks remaining from his chapel.

There is a parallel to this position of the name in the tomb of 3 h t - h t p (4) - Petrie-Murray, M e m p h i t e T o m b C h a p e l s , pi. VI. Rank'and Title, 121 (421). 130

Prosopography - s3bw-pth; ibbi (117)

Bibliography:

Brovarski, L ' e g y p t o l o g i e e n 1 9 7 9 II, 118; further information from excavation records in Boston. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nbt nt nzwt, t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: imy-r izwy hkr nzwt, imy-r w'bty, imy-r n i w t m r ?, imy-r zswy, m d h qd n z w t m prwy, h3ty-', hrp sndyt n b t , jiry-hb, jiry-tp n z w t , s m , s m r w'ty, s d J w t y bity. For the arguments concerning the date of this tomb, see above under m r y - r ' - m r y - ' n h - p t h ; p t h - s p s s ; i m p y (62). The only i n d e p e n d e n t attestation for s 3 b w - p t h is in the tomb of nhbw,l and on current evidence it is impossible to decide which of the two sons of this man w a s buried in G2381a. Baer's d a t e d o e s n o t a g r e e w i t h t h a t d e r i v e d h e r e , a n d h i s discussion of the problem should be consulted. 2

Suggested Date:

s'nh-n-pth

Middle of the reign of Pepy II.

118

Source:

Mastaba in the Cemetery en Echelon at Giza, i m m e diately to the south of the complex of the s n d m - i b family, G5520 (formerly G2342; LG 28). Bibliography: PM 3 , 164; unpublished - e x a m i n a t i o n of e x p e d i tion records in Boston. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t. Other Titles: i m y - r d J d J t , w r mcj sm'w, n s t h n t t , r h n z w t , [ h m n t r ] m3"t, h r y - s s t 3 , h r p z s , z 3 b i m y - r [ z s ] , z3b 'd-mr, z3b s h d z s . 2

The key to providing an adequate date for this tomb may lie in its position relative to that of the s n d m - i b family complex. According to Reisner, this mastaba consists of an original chapel of his type 5 w i t h a n o r t h - s o u t h o f f e r i n g r o o m and an a d d i t i o n to the e a s t comprising a chapel of his type 7 with an east-west offering room.' It is unclear w h e n the original mastaba was built, but it is poss i b l e t h a t the i n s p i r a t i o n for the p l a n of the n e w e r p a r t s of the chapel may have come from the mastaba of s n d m - i b ; i n t i (120) which is most likely to have been the earliest examples of this offering room type in the Giza Necropolis (Chapter 2.II.D). Suggested Date:

Late fifth dynasty to early sixth.

snnw-k3i; kki

119

Source:

Tomb in the western Cemetery at Giza, G2041.

1 2 3

Smith, BMFA 56 (1958), 59, fig. 2. Rank and Title, 96, 292 (286B). Reisner, Giza I, 264 (2). 131

Prosopography - snnw-k3i; kki (119)

2

Bibliography:

PM 3 , 68; not fully published - further informa tion from excavation records in Boston. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nzwt. Other Titles: imy-r n i w t 3ht-hwfw, 'd-mr grgt, rh nzwt, hrp w'b n z w t , zs nzwt. 1

Baer has noted that this tomb is earlier than most of the smaller o n e s in the s a m e a r e a , and also t h a t s n n w - k 3 i m a y a p p e a r in the r e l i e f s in the t o m b of n f r (84).1 T h e s e a n d s t y l i s t i c f e a t u r e s c a u s e d h i m to a s s i g n the t o m b to the e a r l y or m i d d l e f i f t h d y nasty. On the b a s i s of the d a t e s u g g e s t e d a b o v e for n f r , the early fifth dynasty would be the more likely. The chapel is one of a group distinguished by having two false doors (Chapter 2.II.C.1), between which is a depiction of the deceased seated below an offer ing list. This is an example of a type of layout which appears in the early fifth d y n a s t y . s n n w - k 3 i m a y be one of the f i r s t s u c h e x a m p l e s , as the e l e m e n t s of h i s o f f e r i n g l i s t are not s e p a r a t e d into s m a l l c o m p a r t m e n t s as in the l a t e r f a s h i o n . T h i s c r i t e r i o n again favours the early fifth dynasty. 2

Suggested Date:

Early fifth dynasty.

sndm-ib; inti

120

Source:

T o m b in the W e s t e r n C e m e t e r y at G i z a , G 2 3 7 0 (LG 27). Bibliography: PM 3 , 85-7; for estates, Malek, G M 13 (1974), 214; also a d d i t i o n a l i n f o r m a t i o n f r o m e x c a v a t i o n records in Boston. Relevant Titles: i m y - r p r w y - h d , i m y - r h w t w r t 6, i m y - r z S ' n z w t , i m y - r s n w t y , i m y - r k 3 t n b t nt n z w t , t 3 y t y z3b t3ty. Other Titles: imy-r iz nzwt, imy-r pr 'h3w, imy-r prw m s w nzwt, imy-r hkr nzwt, imy-r st nbt nt hnw, iry p't, mdh qd n z w t m p r w y , h3ty-', h 3 t y - ' m 3 ' , h r y - s s t 3 n w d t - m d w nbt nt nzwt, hrp zs, hry-hb, hry-tp nzwt, z 3 b ' d - m r , s m r w'ty. 2

From his biography it is clear that s n d m - i b lived most of his life in the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e Izezi - he s p e a k s of c a r r y i n g o u t w o r k s for the king, and of receiving favours from him. Furthermore there are two letters from this king to s n d m - i b , one of which is dated to r n p t z p 16.' At one p o i n t the p h r a s e m i n h r izzi is f o u n d w h i c h indicates that this part of the texts was composed in the reign of t h a t king.^

1 2 3 4

The s a m e l i n e h a s the s i g n s 1 '|','

R e i s n e r , op. cit., pi. 30b. Rank and Title, 126 (452a). Urk. I, 63.11. Urk. I, 59.12. 132

®

;

t h i s is

Prosopography - sndm-ib; inti (120)

not the d a t e it has b e e n t a k e n to be but r e f e r s r a t h e r to a p e r i o d of five years, four months and three days. The exact significance of this is not clear from the context - perhaps it may mean that he h a d b e e n s e r v i n g in h i s o f f i c i a l c a p a c i t y w i t h the a c c o m p a n y i n g titles for this period of time. The t o m b w a s b u i l t a f t e r h i s d e a t h by h i s s o n s n d m - i b ; m h i (121), in a period of fifteen months. m h i obtained several agree ments and pieces of tomb equipment from the king,' who however is not named. T h e r e is s o m e e v i d e n c e t h a t t h i s king m a y have b e e n W e n i s . R e c e n t w o r k by the M u s e u m of F i n e A r t s e x p e d i t i o n at G i z a h a s r e v e a l e d the p r e s e n c e of a c a r t o u c h e of t h i s king in the gap l e f t by L e p s i u s a b o v e the h e a d of a f i g u r e of m h i . ^ T h i s m u s t i m p l y t h a t s n d m - i b ; inti d i e d at the e a r l i e s t at the v e r y e n d of the r e i g n of Izezi. C o n s e q u e n t l y , he w o u l d have h e l d h i s h i g h e s t o f f i c e s in the l a s t p a r t of the r e i g n of that k i n g . T h i s is i m p o r tant for c h r o n o l o g y , as s n d m - i b ; i n t i is n o r m a l l y d a t e d to the middle of the reign;^ it also indicates that the date of rnpt zp 16 may be near the end of the reign. 1

2

Suggested Date:

sndm-ib; mhi

Later reign of Djedkare.

121

Son of sndm-ib; inti (120). Source:

T o m b in the W e s t e r n C e m e t e r y at G i z a , G 2 3 7 8 (LG 26); one block in Chicago, Field Museum of Natural History, 31705. Bibliography: PM 3 , 87-9; additional information from excav ation records in Boston. Relevant Titles: i m y - r z s ' n z w t , i m y - r s n w t y , i m y - r k 3 t n b t nt nzwt, t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: i w n k n m w t , i m y - r w'bty, i m y - r p r w y 'h3w, i m y - r prwy-nwb, imy-r hkr n z w t nb, imy-r ssr nzwt, iry p't, indh q d n z w t m p r w y , h3ty-', h 3 t y - ' m3', [ h r y sst3 n z w t m ] swt.f nbt, h r y t p nzwt, smr w'ty. 2

-

s n d m - i b ; m h i a p p e a r s in the r e l i e f s of his father's t o m b , and is r e c o r d e d in the b i o g r a p h y as h a v i n g b u i l t the t o m b a f t e r his father's death, probably near the beginning of the reign of Wenis. R e c e n t r e s e a r c h by the M u s e u m of F i n e A r t s e x p e d i t i o n at G i z a s u g g e s t s t h a t m h i p l a c e d h i s n a m e o v e r t h a t of a n o t h e r s o n in the

1 2 3 4 5

Against Grdseloff, ASAE 42 (1943), 59. U r k . I, 64.3; the m e n t i o n of the t i m e t a k e n m u s t s u r e l y be stressing the speed with which it was built. For example, a sarcophagus, Urk. I, 65-6. Erg., Taf. XVIII; information courtesy of Dr. E . Brovarski. For e x a m p l e , B a e r , R a n k a n d T i t l e , 126 (455), w h i c h i n c i d e n tally puts doubt on his division between periods VB and VC. 133

Prosopography - sndm-ib; mhi (121)

tomb of his father. The identity of this person is unknown, but is p r e s u m a b l y an e l d e r b r o t h e r . T h i s w o u l d c o n s e q u e n t l y d a t e m h i later in the reign of Wenis. On the false door in his o w n tomb, he relates that he was i m 3 h w h r b o t h D j e d k a r e Izezi a n d W e n i s . The v a r y i n g j u x t a p o s i t i o n of these two royal n a m e s with m h i 's titles makes it unclear whether his h i g h e s t o f f i c e s w e r e h e l d in b o t h r e i g n s ; o n the p r e c e d i n g evidence it would seem unlikely that he did, although he may well h a v e a t t a i n e d the rank of i m y - r k 3 t n b t n t n z w t (held by all m e m b e r s of the f a m i l y ) b e f o r e h i s father's d e a t h in the r e i g n of Djedkare. A d a t e for the b u i l d i n g of h i s t o m b a n d the h o l d i n g of h i s highest offices in the reign of Wenis would be in accord with Baer, who places him in his period V C , although doubts have been cast on the e x a c t d i v i s i o n b e t w e e n t h i s p e r i o d and the p r e c e d i n g V B , for which see the discussion of s n d m - i b ; i n t i . 1

Suggested Date:

shtpw

Middle reign of Wenis.

122

Source:

C h a p e l in the t o m b of h i s the Teti Pyramid Cemetery Bibliography: PM 3 , 541. Relevant Titles: imy-r snwt, imy-r snwty. Other Titles: i m y - r s w t h t p w ^ f 3 w , w'b nfr-ir-k3-r', hm-ntr r' m

son k 3 i - m - s n w (144) in at Saqqara.

2

h'-b3w-s3hw-r', hm-ntr st-ib-r'.

T h i s c h a p e l w a s c o n s t r u c t e d for s h t p w by h i s s o n s k 3 i - m - s n w and w 3 S - p t h , and so it is reasonable to assume that the architectural and stylistic features as well as the title sequences represent the period of the sons' careers. Consequently, the major arguments for dating will be found below under k 3 i - m - s n w . s h t p w would thus date to the middle or later fifth dynasty. 2

Suggested Date:

shm-'nh-pth

Middle fifth dynasty or later, perhaps even reign of Djedkare

123

Source:

Tomb at the south-west edge of the Eastern C e m e tery at Giza, G7152. Bibliography: PM 3 , 191 ; see n o w B a d a w y , T h e T o m b s o f I t e t i , Sekhem'ankh-Ptah and Kaemnofert at Giza, 15-24. Relevant Titles: i m y - r z s n z w t , i m y - r k 3 t n b t n t n z w t , t 3 y t y z3b t3ty. 2

1

1 2

R a n k a n d T i t l e , 126-7 (456, 456a) - middle reign of Djedkare to middle that of Wenis. cf. Baer, op. cit., 128 (462). 134

Prosopography - shm-'nh-pth (123)

Other Titles:

i m y - r w'bt, i m y - r w'bt pr-'3, m d w r h y t , r p nb, h3ty-', hry-s£t3, hrp wsht, hry-tp nzwt, z& ' n z w t pr-'3, s m r w'ty, sd_3wty bity.

T h i s t o m b is not p a r t of the o r i g i n a l l a y o u t of the c e m e t e r y , and must be of later date. However, its location is not dissimilar to that of h ' f - h w f w II (105) (probably reign of Neweserre), nor is the method of construction, both tombs employing massive stone blocks in a m a n n e r a k i n to t h a t of the n u c l e u s c e m e t e r i e s . T h u s it is possible that the two mastabas were constructed at about the same t i m e , t h a t of h ' f - h w f w p e r h a p s b e i n g the e a r l i e r as it is n e a r e r the older parts of the cemetery. The f a l s e d o o r is of the t o r u s a n d c o r n i c e t y p e , in m a n y w a y s m o r e s i m i l a r to t h o s e at S a q q a r a than G i z a , but the 'L'-shaped c h a p e l is not the c u s t o m a r y f o r m for s u c h a d o o r - the e a s t - w e s t c h a p e l is m o r e f r e q u e n t l y to be found. The v e r t i c a l c o l u m n of inscription at the rear of the central niche is a feature normally associated with doors of the middle to late fifth dynasty (Chapter 2.I.F.2). The u s e of r a i s e d r e l i e f for the door is also a f i f t h d y n a s t y f e a t u r e (Chapter 2.I.F.I), and the w i d t h of the a p e r t u r e s e i t h e r s i d e of the p a n e l w o u l d s u g g e s t a d a t e b e f o r e the later fifth dynasty (Chapter 2.I.D). Finally, viziers from the middle of the f i f t h d y n a s t y at S a q q a r a w i t h t h i s t y p e of false door t e n d to have examples with three jambs (for example, p h - n - w i - k 3 i (45) and p t h - h t p I (49)); p e r h a p s t h i s is an early e x a m p l e (like that of _ty (157) at Saqqara) which is a transitional form between the earlier doors without torus and cornice (for example, w 3 s - p t h (37)) and the above more developed pieces. The door of s h m - ' n h - p t h is by far the earliest such example known from Giza. Suggested Date:

shm-'nh-pth

Perhaps early to middle reign of Neweserre.

124

Source:

T o m b at N o r t h S a q q a r a , no. 20 (D 4 1 ) ; o f f e r i n g chapel now in Boston, Museum of Fine Arts 04.1760. Bibliography: PM 3 , 454-5. Relevant Titles: i m y - r h w t w r t , i m y - r z s ' n z w t , i m y - r S n w t y l Other Titles: i w n knmwt, wr md sm'w, w d - m d w m3' n hry-wdb, w d m d w n h r y - w d b , m d w r h y t , n s t h n t t , hm-n_tr m3't, h m - n t r h r - 3 h t y , h r y - s S t 3 n wjJt-mdw n b t nt n z w t , h r y - s s t 3 n m d w s t 3 , hrp w s h t , hrp z s , h r p z£ nb, hry-tp nzwt, z3b 'd-mr, zs wr m d sm'w. 2

This tomb has an east-west offering room, approached from a norths o u t h c o r r i d o r . T h i s type of p l a n d e v e l o p s in the m i d d l e f i f t h d y n a s t y a n d e x i s t s c o n c u r r e n t l y w i t h the older t y p e s as w e l l as

1

For the possibility that these titles may represent two separ ate p a r t s o f h i s c a r e e r , see the w r i t e r ' s a r t i c l e in G M 77 (1984), 43-4 (b) 135

Prosopography - shm-'nh-pth (124)

w i t h the c o m p l e x c h a p e l , the l a t t e r of w h i c h is only f o u n d in the earliest instances with the very highest officials (Chapter 2.I.H). The false d o o r d o e s n o t s e e m to h a v e a c o r n i c e or t o r u s m o u l d i n g , although with its use of narrower panel apertures and even length i n s c r i p t i o n s on the j a m b s it c e r t a i n l y r e s e m b l e s the n e w type of d o o r ; t h i s p a r t i c u l a r f o r m s e e m s to b e l o n g to the later f i f t h d y n a s t y (Chapter 2.I.B). B a e r d a t e s the t o m b to p e r i o d s V B - C or VIF.l It h a s b e e n s u g g e s t e d a b o v e ( m 3 - n f r (54)) t h a t the b a s i s of p e r i o d V I F is i n c o r r e c t , l e a v i n g the t w o e a r l i e r p e r i o d s p o s s i b l e . The i n d i c a t i o n s from the false door suggest VC (middle reign of Djedkare to middle reign of Wenis) to be the more likely. Suggested Date:

shm-k3-r'

Perhaps reign of Djedkare or Wenis.

125

Source:

Rock-cut tomb in the Central Field at Giza, in the cliff south-east of the pyramid of Khafre, LG 89. Bibliography: P M 3 , 233-4. Relevant Titles: t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: i m y - i z , iry p't, '3 d w 3 w , w t y i n p w , h3ty-', h m [ b 3 w ] n h n , h r y - s £ t 3 n iti.f, h r y - s § t 3 n p r - d w 3 t , h r p 'h, h r p [*h n iti].f ?, h r p z s n iti.f, Jiry-hb hry-tp, hry-hb hry-tp n iti.f, z3 n z w t n ht.f, z3 n z w t n ht.f smsw, s m r w'ty, smr w'ty n iti.f, sd3wty bity. 2

The d a t i n g of t h i s t o m b and the g e n e a l o g y of s h m - k 3 - r ' are r e l a t ively s e c u r e . He is c a l l e d an e l d e s t king's s o n , a n d g i v e s a l i s t in h i s t o m b of the k i n g s b e f o r e w h o m he w a s i m 3 h w : K h a f r e , M e n kaure, Shepseskaf, Weserkaf and Sahure. This suggests that he was born in the reign of Khafre, and as his mother was queen hdt-hknw,-' that king was probably his father. Likewise his tomb was decorated in the reign of Sahure, in which period he presumably died. 2

Suggested Date:

Reign of Sahure and a little before.

s§3t-htp; hti

126

Source: T o m b in the C e m e t e r y en E c h e l o n at G i z a , G5150. Bibliography: P M 3 , 149-50. Relevant Titles: 1. Before Vizierate: i m y - r k 3 t n b t n z w t . 2. W h e n V i z i e r : i m y - r k 3 t n b t n z w t , t 3 y t y z3b t3ty. 2

1 2 3

Reign of Neferirkare to middle reign of Wenis, or middle reign of Pepy II; R a n k a n d T i t l e , 1 2 8 - 9 (465). Hassan, Giza IV, fig. 64. id., ib., fig. 62. 136

Prosopography - ss^t-htp; hti (126)

Other Titles:

1. Before Vizierate: ['d-mr] i m w , w r ind Sm'w, w t y i n p w , r h n z w t , h r y - s s t 3 n k 3 t n b t n z w t , h r p 'h, hry-hb, z3 n z w t n ht.f, smr, sd3wty ntr imw. 2. W h e n V i z i e r : iry p't, '3 d w 3 w , w' m w r w hb, w r m 3 i w n w , w r [ n d sni'»], [ w t y ] i n p w , h m - n t r w n w - r hnty minw, hm-ntr b3 'npt, hm-ntr b3stt, hm-ntr hr sth, hm-ntr ssmtt, [hts] inpw, hrp m r t t3-mhw sm'w, hrp tis bity, z3 nzwt n ht.f s m s w , zs" md3t ntr, s m s w snwt. s s 3 t - h t p is n o t g i v e n the t i t l e s of v i z i e r on the w a l l s of h i s t o m b , h i s h i g h e s t o f f i c e t h e r e o n b e i n g i m y - r k 3 t n b t n z w t . The v i z i e r i a l t i t l e s c o m e f r o m a n a m e l e s s p a i r s t a t u e f o u n d in the s e r d a b , a n d the d i f f e r e n c e b e t w e e n the t w o g r o u p s of t i t l e s has given rise to Junker's suggestion that the statue represents s s 3 t h t p 's parents. However there is no reason why this statue should not belong to s&3t-htp, it having been placed in his tomb after the completion of the rest of the decoration. His t o m b m u s t h o w e v e r be d a t e d to the p e r i o d b e f o r e he b e c a m e vizier, and on stylistic grounds it may be grouped with tombs from the early f i f t h d y n a s t y (Chapter 2.II.C.1). This d a t e is in a g r e e ment with that of Baer, who places both the tomb and the statue in the e a r l y f i f t h d y n a s t y , b e f o r e t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n of an o r g a n i s e d system of ranking titles.' 1

2

Suggested Date:

ssmw


127

Source: Tomb at North Saqqara, LS 5. Bibliography: PM 3 , 492. Relevant Titles: i m y - r s n w t y , i m y - r k 3 t n b t n t n z w t , i m y - r k 3 t n t nzwt. Other Titles: i m y - r izty n t r , i m y - r 'prwy n i m w w y *3, i m y - r pr 'h3w, i m y - r mS', i m y - r h r p w n n f r w , w'b n z w t , h m ntr r' m st-ib-r', hry-sSt3, hry-s£t3 n wdt-mdw nt n z w t , h r y - s s t 3 n ntr.f, hrp i z w t n t r , s h d w'b n z w t , s h d h m - n t r , sd3wty ntr, sd3wty ntr m i m w w y , sd3wty ntr m i m w w y '3.^ 2

This chapel has a small east-west offering room with a false door at the end of a corridor. The small size of the chapel may repre sent an early stage in the development of the east-west type, the earliest examples of which belong to the middle of the fifth dynas ty (Chapter 2.I.H). S u c h a d a t e is also s u p p o r t e d by the a r r a n g e ment of the doorjambs, as there is a larger figure of the deceased on the o u t e r o n e s t h a n o n the i n n e r , a f e a t u r e n o t f o u n d in the

1 2 3 4

J u n k e r , G i z a II, 1 8 8 - 9 3 , Abb. 34, Taf. XXVa. cf. Schmitz, K O n i g s s o h n , 73-5. Rank and Title, 130-1 (473 and 473A). This titulary can perhaps be divided into two parts - see below p a g e 232. 137

Prosopography - ssmw (128)

later p a r t of the d y n a s t y (Chapter 2.I.B). H i s t i t l e s m a k e a date b e f o r e the r e i g n of N e f e r i r k a r e i m p o s s i b l e , and h i s p r o x i m i t y to s u c h t o m b s as t h a t of p t h - S p s s , l m i g h t s u g g e s t he w a s no e a r l i e r than the reign of Neweserre. Suggested Date:

ssmw

Middle fifth dynasty, perhaps reign of Neweserre.

128

Source and Bibliography:

S e a t e d s t a t u e in the C a i r o M u s e u m , C G 2 0 2 , provenance unknown, but p r e s u m a b l y (on s t y l i s t i c grounds) from the Memphite region. Relevant Titles: imy-r pr-hd. Other Titles: None given The q u a l i t y of the c a r v i n g of t h i s s t a t u e is e x c e l l e n t , a n d is typical of many famous pieces of fifth dynasty date, for example, the statue of _ty (157). Without further evidence it is not poss ible to date the statue more precisely. 2

Suggested Date:

ssm-nfr

Middle fifth dynasty or later (?).

129 ('ssm-nfr

1

I)

Source:

Tomb in the Cemetery en Echelon at Giza, G4940 (LG 45). Bibliography: PM 3 , 142-3; publications checked with excavation records in Boston. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nzwt. Other Titles: imy-r zs hryt-' nzwt, imy-r sty df3w, wr m d sm'w, [ny] h w t hr-hpr, rh nzwt, hm-ntr inpw, hm-ntr hr q«3-', h m - n t r hqt, h r y - w d b m hwt-'nh, hry-sst3, h r p 'h, h t h 3 , Jiry-tp n z w t , z 3 b ' d - m r , s m r . 2

The t i t l e s e q u e n c e s of t h i s m a n , a c c o r d i n g to B a e r , v i o l a t e the standard ones brought into use in the reign of Neferirkare, and in all probability the tomb was built before that reign.' The scheme of d e c o r a t i o n of the w e s t w a l l d i s c u s s e d a b o v e (Chapter 2.II.C.1) a d d s s u p p o r t to the date f r o m the t i t l e s e q u e n c e s . There it w a s suggested that this tomb is one of a group that show a reversal of the previous orientation of the principal figure of the deceased on the west wall, which in itself was a prelude to the alteration of the same figure from a standing to a seated position but retaining the same orientation. Such a feature would seem to date the tomb

1 2 3

2

PM 3 , 464, securely dated to the reign of Neweserre. C a i r o , C G 20. R a n k a n d T i t l e , 131 (476). T h i s a c c o r d s w i t h Baer's i n d e p e n d e n t d a t i n g , a l t h o u g h t h i s is b a s e d on a n e r r o n e o u s a r g u m e n t about the date of s s m - n f r III (131). 138

Prosopography - ssm-nfr (130)

to the early fifth dynasty. Suggested Date:

ssm-nfr


('ssm-nfr II')

130

T o m b in the c e m e t e r y en E c h e l o n at G i z a , G 5 0 8 0 (old 2 2 0 0 ) . PM 3 , 146-7; chapel almost completely unpublished Bibliography: - examination of excavation records in Boston, Relevant Titles: imy-r zs nzitt, imy-r k3t nbt nt nzwt. imy-r pr *h3w m prwy, hry-sst3, hry-sst3 n w d t - m d w Other Titles: nbt nt n z w t , hry-sst3 n hryt-' n z w t , zs n z w t , zs n z w t n s b 3 y t n z w t , z s jiryt-' n z w t . Source:

2

1

1

1

In r e c o n s t r u c t i n g the s s m - n f r f a m i l y t r e e , p e r h a p s the g r e a t e s t p r o b l e m is the i d e n t i t y of the father of s s m - n f r I I , s i n c e the o b v i o u s c a n d i d a t e , s s m - n f r I (129), h a d a w i f e w i t h a d i f f e r e n t name ( i m n ^ d f 3 s ) from that of the mother of s s m - n f r II ( m r t - i t i s ) . It is reasonably certain that s s m - n f r II was the father of s s m - n f r III (131), and from this may be dated approximately to the reign of Neweserre. Junker believed that a scene from this tomb was copied from that of iy-mry,! and that there was some connection between the two may be shown by the presence of the estate g r g t - i y - m r y in the tomb of s s m - n f r II. i y - m r y is p r o b a b l y to be d a t e d to the r e i g n of Neweserre, which supports the date suggested above for ssm-nfr. 2

Suggested Date:

ssm-nfr

131

Early in the reign of Neweserre.

('ssm-nfr III':

Son of ssm-nfr II (130). Source:

T o m b in the C e m e t e r y en E c h e l o n at G i z a , G5170. Chapel now in Tubingen, Rg. Inst, der Universität, Inv. 3. Bibliography: PM 3 , 1 5 3 - 4 ; for the c h a p e l see n o w , B r u n n e r Traut, Die altSgyptische Grabkammer Seschemnofers III a u s Gisa. Relevant Titles: 1. Before Vizierate: i m y - r zs ' n z w t . 2. W h e n V i z i e r : i m y - r k 3 t n b t n t n z w t , t 3 y t y z3b t3ty. Other Titles: 1. B e f o r e V i z i e r a t e : i m y - r p r w y 'h3w, n s t h n t t , hry-sst3 n w d t - m d w nbt nt n z w t , hry-sst3 n nzwt, z 3 b 'd-mr. 2

1 2

Junker, Giza III, 71. See Baer, Rank and Title, 131-2 (477). 139

Prosopography - ssm-nfr (131)

2. W h e n V i z i e r : i m y - i z , i m y - r p r w y 'h3w, h3ty-', hry-ss"t3 n w^lt-mdw n b t n t n z w t , h r y - s s t 3 n p r dw3t, ht minim, hry-hb, z3 n z w t n ht.f, s m r w'ty. B a e r h a s d a t e d t h i s t o m b to the early p a r t of the r e i g n of D j e d kare. He quotes the arguments of Grdseloff, who has however erred in r e a d i n g r n p t zp 5 for r n p t 5 in the b i o g r a p h y of s n d m - i b ; i n t i (120), and consequently his succeeding argument loses much of its validity.2 Junker's a r g u m e n t for a d a t e ' b e g i n s w i t h the m a s t a b a of _d3ty (164) (G5370) w h i c h , a s w i l l be s e e n b e l o w , d a t e s to the r e i g n of N e f e r i r k a r e or a l i t t l e later. A g a i n s t the rear w a l l of t h i s w a s b u i l t the t o m b of r'-wr I (G5270),4 and s s m - n f r III u s e d r'-wr 's rear w a l l for h i s t o m b . A l l o w i n g for a d e g r e e of s e p a r a t i o n in d a t e , t h i s p l a c e s s s m - n f r in a b o u t the r e i g n of M e n k a u h o r . F u r t h e r m o r e , in the t o m b of r ' - w r II ( G 5 4 7 0 ) w a s f o u n d a s e a l i n g of D j e d k a r e . If t h i s w e r e a l i t t l e later t h a n t h e t o m b of h i s b r o ther, the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e w o u l d be a p o s s i b l e d a t e for s & m - n f r III (as advanced by Grdseloff, but on erroneous grounds). s & m - n f r r e c e i v e d h i s p r o m o t i o n to the v i z i e r a t e after m o s t of the decoration of his tomb had been completed, perhaps placing his vizierate in the later of the two reigns mentioned above. 1

5

Suggested Date:

ssm-nfr; hb3

R e i g n of Djedkare.

Menkauhor

to e a r l y / m i d d l e

reign

of

132

Source:

Tomb west of the Step Pyramid complex at Saqqara, south of the group of tombs of the family of p t h h t p I (49), E 8. Bibliography: PM 3 , 5 9 5 ; for s o m e b l o c k s see A u b e r t , O r 44 (1975), 1-11. Relevant Titles: imy-r h w t wrt. Other Titles: i w n k n m w t , w r md_ ^m'w, w d - m d w n hry-wdb, nst hntt, hm-ntr m3't, hm-ntr nfr-dd-k3-r', hm-ntr ntr-swtmn-k3w-hr, hm-ntr hqt, hry-sst3, hry-sst3 n w d t mdw, [hry-sst3] n w d t - m d w nbt nt nzwt, hrp wsht, forp zs h w t wrt, ht h3, hry-tp nzwt, z3b 'd-mr, z3 n z3 nfr-dd-k3-r'. 2

R e l a t i v e l y l i t t l e is k n o w n a b o u t t h i s t o m b e x c e p t for the false d o o r a n d s o m e e s t a t e s , a n d no p l a n of it has ever b e e n p u b l i s h e d . B a e r h a s d a t e d it to p e r i o d V B , in the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e . It is interesting that s § m - n f r may have usurped the tomb, but the extent 6

1 2 3 4 5 6

ASAE 42 (1943), 59. Rank and Title, 132 (478). Junker, Giza III, 13-4. Probably a son of ssm-nfr I, PM 3 , 158. Probably a son of ssm-nfr II, PM 3 , 162-3. op. cit., 133 (482). 2

2

140

Prosopography - ssm-nfr; hb3 (132)

1

of t h i s is u n c l e a r f r o m the p u b l i s h e d m a t e r i a l . The false door has a torus moulding and three jambs with figures of the deceased at the bottom. A very unusual feature is the representation of the d e c e a s e d s t a n d i n g on the p a n e l , w h i c h m a y , a l b e i t o n very l i t t l e e v i d e n c e , be a f e a t u r e of s o m e f a l s e d o o r s of the later fifth d y n a s t y (Chapter 2.I.C). The a r e a of S a q q a r a in w h i c h the t o m b of sSm-nfr w a s p r o b a b l y found does not seem to have been used before the time of the family of p t h - h t p I (reign of Djedkare and after), supporting a late fifth dynasty date. Suggested Date:

sn'y

Late fifth dynasty.

133

Source:

Tomb north-east of the pyramid complex of Pepy II at S o u t h S a q q a r a , N. 5. Bibliography: PM 3 , 678. Relevant Titles: t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: imy-r sm'w, iry p't, h3ty-', sd_3wty bity 2

2

This is the only tomb of a vizier in the north-east sector of this c e m e t e r y , those of the o t h e r s b e i n g e a s t of the p y r a m i d . Kees placed him after mry-r'-i3m (61) in the second half of the reign of Pepy I I . ' A m a n of the s a m e n a m e a p p e a r s t w i c e in the d e c o r a t i o n of the mortuary temple. In the first occurrence he is smr w'ty and Jyry-hb, w h i l e in the s e c o n d he is smr w'ty, w i t h t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty a d d e d at a later date.^ J e q u i e r n o t e s t h a t the n a m e is r a t h e r rare,^ and consequently it is almost certain that this is the same man as the tomb owner, who was of the rank smr w'ty when the temple w a s b u i l t , a n d w a s l a t e r p r o m o t e d to the o f f i c e of vizier. His position in the temple is thus similar to that of mry-r'-i3m. If, as Jequier believed, the latter had the oldest tomb in the cemet e r y , it is l i k e l y that Sn'y w a s h i s c o n t e m p o r a r y and i m m e d i a t e successor as vizier. Suggested Date: Sdy-pth; sdw Source:

1 2 3 4 5

Middle reign of Pepy II. 134 A false door and architrave from the Teti pyramid cemetery, exact position unknown. Architrave now in Rosicrucian Museum, RC 1737.

Aubert, op. cit., 3-4. Some are doubtless lost due to the damaged state of the tomb. Vezirat, 50-1 ("prj"). R e s p e c t i v e l y , J e q u i e r , P e p i I I , II, pi. 59 a n d 73. op. cit., 50. 141

Prosopography - sdy-pth; sdw (134)

2

Bibliography:

PM 3 , 5 4 5 ; a r c h i t r a v e to be p u b l i s h e d by the writer in JEA 71 (1985). Relevant Titles: imy-r prwy-hd. Other Titles: i m y - r i z w y hkr n z w t , i m y - r w p t m n - ' n h - n f r - k 3 - r ' ppy, w'b 200 m n - ' n h - n f r - k 3 - r * ppy, m t y n z 3 , h r y s3t3 n pr-dw3t, shd pr-'3, shd pr-nzwt, shd db3t.

One of the titles borne by S d y - p t h mentions the pyramid of Pepy II, a n d he is t h u s l a t e r s i x t h d y n a s t y at t h e e a r l i e s t . Most Old Kingdom monuments from the Teti Pyramid Cemetery date either from the beginning of the sixth dynasty through to perhaps the beginning of the reign of Pepy II (including all the large mastabas), or from the end of the Old Kingdom and First Intermediate Period, monuments of the intervening period at Saqqara coming largely from the area around the pyramids of Merenre and Pepy II. Mention of the pyramid of Pepy II in the Teti p y r a m i d c e m e t e r y is v e r y r a r e , and it is perhaps likely that these monuments are of the end of the sixth dy nasty or later. Suggested Date:

q3r; mry-r'-nfr

End of Old Kingdom, possibly even First Inter mediate Period.

135

Probably son of idw (23). T o m b n o r t h of the first r ow of m a s t a b a s in the Eastern Cemetery at Giza, G7101. PM 3 , 184-5; see now, Simpson, G i z a M a s t a b a s II, Bibliography: 1-18. Relevant Titles imy-r k3t not. iwn knmwt, i w n k n m w t m3', [imy]-r wpt htpw ntr m Other Titles: prwy, imy-r n i w t 3ht-hwfw, imy-r n i w t ntr-mn-k3wr', imy-r hnw, imy-r zs n 'prw m p r [ w y ] , m d w rhyt, hm-ntr m3't, hry-sst3 n w d t nbt, hry-sst3 n k3t nbt, hnty-s mn-nfrm r y - r ' ppy, jiry-tp n z w t , z3b i m y - r z s , z3b i m y - r z s n k 3 t n b t , z3b z s (from the t o m b of i d w ) , [ z s ] ' n z w t , z s ' n z w t Jift-hr, z s ' n z w t h f t - h r m3', s m r w'ty, s h d w'b wr-h'f-r'. Source:

2

The q u e s t i o n of q 3 r 's r e l a t i o n s h i p s a n d p o s s i b l e date w i l l found above in the discussion of his father i d w . Suggested Date:

k3i

be

Reign of Merenre to early Pepy II.

136

Source: Tomb at North Saqqara, no. 63 (D 1 9 ) . Bibliography: PM 3 , 479. Relevant Titles: 1. B e f o r e V i z i e r a t e : i m y - r h w t w r t , i m y - r z s ' nzwt, imy-r k3t nbt nt nzwt. 2

142

Prosopography - k3i (136)

2. W h e n V i z i e r : i m y - r p r w y - h d , i m y - r h w t w r t 6, i m y - r zs' ' n z w t , i m y - r k 3 t n b t n t n z w t , t 3 y t y z3b t3ty. Other Titles: 1. B e f o r e V i z i e r a t e : i w n k n m w t , i m y - r i z w y nw pr md3t, imy-r izwy nw pr hry-wdb, imy-r izwy nw mrt, i m y - r i z w y n w tiry h t m ind_3t ' n z w t , i m y - r w p t n t nzwt, imy-r wsht, imy-r s w t htpw df3w, w r md Sm'w, w d - m d w n hrywdb, m d w rhyt, m d h zs nzwt, nst hntt, hm-ntr m3't, hm-ntr hr qm3-', h m - n t r h q t , h m - n t r s d (?) h n t y wsht.f, h r y - s s t 3 n wclt-mdw n b t nt nzwt, hrp zs iry sprw, ht h3, hry-tp nzwt, z3b 'd_-mr, shd hm-ntr. 2. W h e n V i z i e r : i w n k n m w t , i m y - r iz n 3 m s , i m y - r pr "h3w, imy-r prwy-nwb, imy-r hrp zs ' nzwt, imyr hrp z s nb m pr hry-wjJb, i m y - r h r p z s nb m m r t , imy-r hrp zs nb m rhyt, imy-r hrt, imy-r hkr n z w t m izwy, imy-r zs (P~1% ), imy-r s w t nbt nt i'-r nzwt, imy-r s w t htpw df3w, imy-r sty d/3w, m d w rhyt, hm-ntr m3't, hm-ntr hr mhyt, hm-ntr hr hry-ib 'h, hm-n_tr h q t , hm-nt^r s d , h r y - w ^ b r h y t , h r y - w ^ b h w t - ' n h , h r y - s § t 3 n wd^t-mdw nbt nt nzwt, hrp wsht, hrp zS tiry] sprw, hrp zS md3t, hrp zi nb, h t h 3 , jiry-tp n z w t , Jhry-tp n z w t m p r w y , zS w r m ^ s m ' w , s h ^ wr m d sm'w. 3. F r o m e i t h e r p e r i o d : i m y - r sm'w, tiry-tp n z w t , z3b 'd^-mr 1

B a e r h a s d a t e d t h i s t o m b on the b a s i s of its t i t l e s e q u e n c e s to p e r i o d V C , m i d d l e of t h e r e i g n of D j e d k a r e to m i d d l e r e i g n of Wenis. There are however reasons for preferring an earlier date. If o n e w e r e to f o l l o w B a e r , t h e n k 3 i w o u l d b e the only v i z i e r of Djedkare to be buried in the northern cemetery at Saqgara, most of the o t h e r s h a v i n g t o m b s c l o s e r to the S t e p P y r a m i d . ' N e i t h e r of the two inscribed false doors in the tomb show the arrangement of f e a t u r e s f o u n d in other v i z i e r s ' t o m b s of Baer's p e r i o d V C , w h i c h are of the newer pattern with a cornice and torus moulding, set in the w e s t w a l l of an e a s t - w e s t o f f e r i n g c h a p e l (Chapter 2.1.A a n d H).4 The door illustrated by Mariette exhibits some features which l i k e n it to m u c h e a r l i e r e x a m p l e s . ^ The use of o n l y t w o j a m b s either side of the central niche is unlike those of the viziers of Djedkare, as is the number of columns of inscription on them (four to five per jamb). Neither does there appear to be a torus mould ing, although this is often not made clear in Mariette's publicat ion. T h e s e f e a t u r e s r e c a l l d o o r s such as t h o s e of ny-'n|}-shmt of 2

1

2 3 4 5

T h e s e t i t l e s (and i m y - r zs" ' n z w t ) are f o u n d on the o f f e r i n g s t a n d s , C a i r o C G 1 2 9 9 , 1 3 0 2 ; it is n o t c l e a r in w h i c h p a r t of the t o m b they o r i g i n a t e d ( M a r i e t t e , M a s t a b a s , 229). For an e x p l a n a t i o n of the t w o o t h e r d i v i s i o n s , see S t r u d w i c k , G M 77 (1984), 44 (c). R a n k a n d T i t l e , 138-9 (505). For example, r'-spss (95) and pth-htp I (49). S u c h a s p t h - h t p I (49), p h - n - w i - k 3 i (45), a n d s n d m - i b ; inti (120). op. cit., 228. 143

Prosopography - k3i (137)

1

the reign of Sahure, and w3s"-pth; izi (37) of the reign of Neferirkare. The invocation of Osiris in the funerary formulae suggests that k3i is not as early as these two examples. On the b a s i s of t h e s e c r i t e r i a , a d a t e in the m i d d l e of the fifth dynasty preceding the c o m m o n appearance of the newer type of false door would seem very likely. Suggested Date:

k3i

M i d d l e f i f t h d y n a s t y , p e r h a p s e a r l y in the r e i g n of Neweserre.

137

Source and Bibliography: Relevant Titles: Other Titles:

An offering stand in Cairo, C G 57048, perhaps from Saqqara. imy-r prwy-hd, imy-r k3t nbt nt nzwt. imy-iz nhn, iti minw, w d - m d w hry-wdb, hry-wdb m h w t - ' n h , h r y - s s t 3 n p r - d w 3 t , hry-ss"t3 n rodw n t r , hrp 'h, hry-hb, smr, s m r w'ty n mrwt.

The difference in titles suggests that this piece did not belong to k3i (136). It presents few useful dating criteria; most helpful is the f o r m of the p r - h d g r o u p e m p l o y e d in the t i t l e i m y - r p r w y - h d , w h i c h is t h a t m o s t c o m m o n l y f o u n d in the m i d d l e of the f i f t h d y nasty (see below page 280). Suggested Date:

k3i-'pr

Perhaps middle of the fifth dynasty.

138

Source:

T o m b in the c l i f f to the e a s t of the E a s t e r n Cemetery at Giza, G7814. Bibliography: PM 3 , 205; virtually unpublished - examination of expedition records in Boston. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t. Other Titles: imy-r pr hm-k3, rh nzwt. 2

The only inscription in this tomb is the poorly preserved drum over the entrance, and consequently there is little material usable for d a t i n g p u r p o s e s . M a n y of the t o m b s in the v i c i n i t y s e e m to be of the f i f t h to e a r l y s i x t h d y n a s t i e s , w h i c h m a y also a p p l y to k 3 i 'pr. P o r t e r a n d M o s s g i v e as one of the t i t l e s of k3i-'pr t h a t of 'Overseer of the Two Treasuries'. The title in question is written as in example A below, from Petrie's copy in the Sayce Manuscripts. Example B is taken from a photograph of the text in Boston (Expedi tion number B 8644), and shows that the signs in question are to be read i m y - r pr h m - k 3 , or i m y - r p r , h m - k 3 . The reading of this as a

1

Cairo, CG 1482. 144

Prosopography - k3i-'pr (138) treasury title would postulate an arrangement of the signs unparal leled in the Old Kingdom.

It is f u r t h e r p r o b a b l e that the d r u m of t h i s t o m b w a s also copied by Mariette, since if the drawing on M a s t a b a s , 540 is rever sed, the same texts are found as in the Boston photograph. Suggested Date:

k3i-*pr

U n c e r t a i n , p e r h a p s m i d d l e f i f t h to e a r l y s i x t h dynasty.

139

Source:

Tomb from Saqqara, exact provenance unknown, but probably from the Northern Cemetery. Bibliography: PM 3 , 501. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nzwt. Other Titles: iwn knmwt, imy-r ms"', wr md sm'w, wd-mdw [n hrywdb], mniw s3bwt, nfr, hry-sst3, hrp pr-hd, hrp st df"5w, hrp t m 3 , z3b 'd-mr, z3b zS, z3b z§ md3t, z3b shd zs, zS pr ind3t, zs" mrw s 3 b w t , zs ma' nzwt m i d 3 , zs m§' nzwt m wnt, zs m s ' nzwt n htyw f k 3 t , zá m&' nzwt m h 3 s w t imntt i 3 b t t , zS mS' nzwt m srr, zá ms' nzwt m tp3. 2

Fischer dates this tomb to the early fifth dynasty, principally by v i r t u e o f i t s s i m i l a r i t y to t o m b s o f t h a t p e r i o d at G i z a . In addition, the form and content of the offering list exhibit feat ures which probably antedate the widespread adoption of the canon ical o f f e r i n g list (Chapter 2.I.G.I). He also discusses the possible relationships of k3i-'pr to other k n o w n o f f i c i a l s ; the l e a s t l i k e l y , as he a d m i t s , is that k3i-'pr m a y be the s o n of iy (5). This l a t t e r m a n h a s b e e n d a t e d above to the second half of the fifth dynasty, which renders this identif i c a t i o n r a t h e r i m p r o b a b l e . None of Fischer's p o s s i b l e r e l a t i o n s h i p s a r e in f a c t d e f i n i t e e n o u g h to b e u s e d as f i r m c r i t e r i a for dating. 1

2

Suggested Date:

1 2


JNES 18 (1959), 234. op. cit., 254-5 145

Prosopography - k3i-'h3f (139a)

139a

k3i-"h3f

F r a g m e n t s o f a false d o o r f o u n d in t o m b 7 at Dahshur, east of the northern pyramid of Sneferu. PH 3 , 890 Bibliography: Relevant Titles: [imy-r] k3t nt nzwt. /// m SHt.f n b t , i m y - r ms', i m y - r h m - n t r , i m y - r Other Titles: [ h * ( w y ) ] - s n f r w , i t ind Sm'w, h m - n t r ? h r - s n f r w ?, h m - n t r [ s n f r ] w , h r y - s § t 3 n ///, h r p h m - n t r , z3 n z w t n [ht.f]. Source:

2

The d a t i n g of k3i-'h3f p r e s e n t s the s a m e p r o b l e m s as t h a t of s e v e r a l o t h e r king's s o n s b u r i e d at D a h s h u r , t h a t i s , a l t h o u g h s o m e f e a t u r e s s u g g e s t the f i f t h d y n a s t y , o t h e r s p o i n t to a d a t e a s s o c i a t e d w i t h a r e s u r g e n c e o f t h e c u l t of S n e f e r u in the late Old Kingdom. The t o m b p l a n s u g g e s t s the f i f t h d y n a s t y , w h i l e the titles may indicate a late date. The dating remains unclear; one wonders whether it is possible that s o m e fifth dynasty tombs may have been usurped at the end of the Old Kingdom. 1

Suggested Date:

k3i-w'b

Unclear; middle fifth dynasty or late Old Kingdom.

140

Son of Khufu 1. M a s t a b a in the E a s t e r r w . C e m e t e r y at G i z a , G7110 + 7120. 2. S t a t u e , C a i r o M u s e u m JE 4 0 4 3 1 , f o u n d at M e m p h i s , r e i n s c r i b e d by h ' - m - w 3 s t i n the 1 9 t h dynasty. 1. P M 3 , 187; see now Simpson, G i z a M a s t a b a s III, Bibliography : 1-8. 2. PM 3 , 864. Relevant Titles: t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: i m y - i z , iry p*t, '3 d w 3 w , m r rnd sm'w, [ « ] r 5 [ p r d h w t y ] , h3ty-*, hm-ntr srqt, hts inpw, hrp i3t nbt n t r t , jjry-hb h r y - t p , z3 n z w t , z3 n z w t n ht.f, z3 n z w t n ht.f smsw, smr w'ty n mrwt. Source:

2

2

The t i t l e of v i z i e r h a s not b e e n f o u n d in the t o m b , a n d so it is unclear whether he held the title while it was being constructed, a l t h o u g h t r a c e s e x i s t w h i c h m a y be the t i t l e w r 5 pr-jdhwty, o n l y held by viziers. That k 3 i - w ' b and the other individuals buried in the eight double mastabas between that of 'ntj-h3f (34) (G7510) and the p y r a m i d s o f the q u e e n s a r e c h i l d r e n o f K h u f u is not d o u b t e d , e i t h e r b e c a u s e of m e n t i o n s of t h e p a r e n t ( s ) in the t o m b s , or b e c ause of the presence of titles with the tag n iti.f.

1

Respectively, Baer, Rank and Title, 139-40 (511A); S c h m i t z , K H n i g s s o h n , 150-1. 146

Prosopography - k3i-w'b (140)

A damaged inscription in the tomb may be reconstructed to show k 3 i - w ' b as the son of q u e e n m r t - i t i s , a w i f e of K h u f u ; ! her r e lationships may be established from the now lost stela discovered by M a r i e t t e . 2 It is u s u a l l y a s s u m e d that she w a s the p r i n c i p a l wife of Khufu and k3i-w'b the crown prince.' One would not dispute the relationship between k 3 i - w ' b and m r t - i t i s , but the assertion that he w a s c r o w n p r i n c e is b a s e d s o l e l y o n the l o c a t i o n of the latter's tomb in the Eastern Cemetery, close to what is supposed to be the p y r a m i d of the c h i e f q u e e n , w h o in t u r n is a s s u m e d to h a v e b e e n m r t - i t i s . 4 C o n s e q u e n t l y k 3 i - w ' b is p r e s u m e d to h a v e d i e d b e f o r e h i s f a t h e r , w h i c h is by no m e a n s c e r t a i n b u t is a l o g i c a l conclusion if the previous assumptions are believed. If the oldest burial in this group of mastabas is indeed that of k 3 i - w ' b , t h e n it s o m e w h a t c o n t r a d i c t s the p r a c t i c e s e e n in the western Cemetery that the earliest burials (in cemetery G4000 in p a r t i c u l a r ) are u s u a l l y t h o s e n e a r e s t to the n u c l e u s m a s t a b a . H o w e v e r it is also p o s s i b l e t h a t t h e order of b u i l d i n g in the E a s t e r n C e m e t e r y is d i f f e r e n t f r o m t h a t n o r m a l l y a s s u m e d (see above, 'nh-h3f (34)). Further problems arise from the arguments of R e i s n e r a n d S m i t h , w h o b e l i e v e the u n n a m e d q u e e n , the m o t h e r of h * f - h w f w I (104), to be h n w t - s n , the o w n e r of the t h i r d queen's pyramid (GIc), because of the proximity of the tomb of h ' f - h w f w to this pyramid.^ However this makes no allowance for the children of the q u e e n ( n a m e lost) b u r i e d in p y r a m i d G i b ; S m i t h s p e a k s of h'f" m i n w a s b e i n g a s o n of h n w t - s n , a n d jidf-hr a n d the o w n e r of G7310+7320 as being sons of m r t - i t i s by extension of the arguments given above.^ Consequently, one must be somewhat sceptical of these assump t i o n s of f a m i l y r e l a t i o n s h i p s b a s e d s o l e l y o n t o m b p o s i t i o n . On g r o u n d s o f a g e it is u n l i k e l y t h a t k 3 i - w ' b c o u l d h a v e b e e n v i z i e r m u c h b e f o r e the end of the r e i g n of K h u f u , and if he w e r e i n d e e d crown prince, then the interesting possibility is raised that many kings may have been vizier before their accession. This practice is otherwise unattested in the Old Kingdom, and would certainly add m a n y v i z i e r s to t h o s e a l r e a d y k n o w n . If as s e e m s l i k e l y , he w a s promoted to the vizierate after the completion of the decoration of his tomb, the possibility of his being crown prince must surely be r e d u c e d , as he w o u l d not h a v e p r e p a r e d a t o m b w h e n he w o u l d h a v e had to build a pyramid as king. -

Suggested Date:

1 2 3 4 5 6

Perhaps late reign of Khufu or slightly later.

Simpson, op. cit., 3-4, fig. 13. Reisner-Smith, Giza II, fig. 8a. Simpson, op. cit., passim; Reisner-Smith, op. cit., passim. id., ib., 6. loc. cit.; Simpson, op. cit., fig. 26. op. cit., 7-8. 147

Prosopography - k3i-pw-inpw (141)

k3i-pw-inpw

141

Source:

Tomb east of the southern end of the Step Pyramid at S a q q a r a , D 57. PM 3 , 579-80. Bibliography: Relevant Titles: imy-r zs [']-nzwt. i w n k n m w t , w r md sm'w, m d w r h y t , n s t h n t t , h r y Other Titles: s s t 3 n wjJt-mdw n b t n t n z w t , h r p w s h t , h r p z s iry sprw, hrp zs wsht, hry-tp nzwt, hry-tp n z w t wsht ?, z3b~'d-mr. 2

This tomb seems to have consisted of two cruciform chapels with a niche between them. The only decorated (and published) false door w a s in the s o u t h e r n c h a p e l , the only r e l i e f d e c o r a t i o n in the northern. Somewhere in the tomb (location unclear from the public ations) was a painting of a palace-facade false door. Baer dates this tomb to period UIF. However, it has been shown a b o v e ( m 3 - n f r (54)) t h a t his r a n k i n g c h a r t for t h i s p e r i o d is highly suspect, and it should not preclude an earlier date. It is clear that m 3 - n f r and k 3 i - p w - i n p w have not dissimilar titularies and may well be of similar date. The false door panel is inscribed w i t h s i x t y - t h r e e e l e m e n t s of the c a n o n i c a l o f f e r i n g list. S u c h a f e a t u r e s e e m s to be f o u n d a r o u n d the m i d d l e o f the f i f t h d y n a s t y and a l i t t l e l a t e r (Chapter 2.I.G.2); o t h e r e x a m p l e s of s u c h l i s t s in cruciform chapels may be found in the tombs of s h m - k 3 i and J 2 htp. As published, the false door has only one pair of jambs, and the panel is f l a n k e d w i t h w i d e a p e r t u r e s . The r e l i e f (except for that of the offering list) would seem to be raised. These features p o i n t to a f i f t h d y n a s t y d a t e , as are p r o b a b l y the o t h e r t o m b s in the same area east of the Step Pyramid. 1

n m w _

2

Suggested Date:

k3i-pw-inpw

Middle to later fifth dynasty.

142

Source:

T o m b f r o m the a r e a e a s t of the S t e p P y r a m i d at Saqqara, exact position unknown, E 12. Bibliography: PM 3 , 586. Relevant Titles: imy-r h w t wrt. Other Titles: i w n k n m w t , m d w r h y t , n s t h n t t , h m - n t r m3't, hrp wsht, hry-tp nzwt, z3b 'd-mr. 2

The s u m of our k n o w l e d g e of t h i s t o m b is its p l a n a n d the t i t l e s from the false door. The p l a n has b e e n c o m p a r e d to that of the v i z i e r n f r - s S m - s s ^ t (89), p r o b a b l y f r o m the s a m e a r e a . ' T h i s is the only comparison to be made on the evidence currently available: n f r - s s m - s 3 3 t p r o b a b l y d a t e s to the m i d d l e of the s i x t h d y n a s t y .

1 2 3

Middle of the reign of Pepy II; R a n k a n d T i t l e , 140-1 (515). Respectively, Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I, pi. VII; Cairo, CG 1423. Baer, op. cit., 141 (516). 148

Prosopography - k3i-pw-r' (143)

Some relationship may have existed to the k 3 i - p w - i n p w above (141) especially as a number of titles are c o m m o n to both titularies. It would appear that plural strokes are found in this tomb, suggesting a date not early in the sixth dynasty. 1 Suggested Date:

k3i-pw-r'

Perhaps middle sixth dynasty.

143

Source:

T o m b at N o r t h S a q q a r a , no. 22 (D 39). C h a p e l n o w in Philadelphia Mus., E. 15729. Bibliography: PM 3 , 455-6. Relevant Titles: imy-r pr-hd, imy-r pr-htj n hnw. Other Titles: imy-h,t p r - h d , w i b z t , ny z3 'prw n z w t ?, h m - n t r nfr-dd-k3-r', hry-sst3, z^ 'prw nzwt, zs hkr nzwt, shd zs pr-hd. 2

The chapel is of the north-south type with, unusually, the entrance in the n o r t h w a l l . It is fully d e c o r a t e d , and t h e r e is a false door at the southern end of the west wall. It can date no earlier than the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e , w h o s e n a m e a p p e a r s in the t o m b . T h i s door is one of a small group which have the deceased facing left on the panel and lintels and which may all be of similar date (Chapter 2.I.C a n d E.l); t w o of t h e m , t h o s e of 'nfj-m-'-r' and s h m - ' n h - p t h (124), are s i t u a t e d q u i t e n e a r t h a t of k 3 i - p w - r \ The latter's false door does not appear to have a cornice or torus, and yet has three pairs of jambs with inscriptions of even length, and figures of the d e c e a s e d at the b o t t o m of e a c h . S u c h f e a t u r e s are p e r h a p s to be considered as indicative of a transitional style between the older and newer false door types, evident in the later fifth dynas ty (Chapter 2.I.B). Suggested Date:

k3i-m-snw

Reign of Djedkare to end of the fifth dynasty.

144

Son of shtpw (122) Source:

B r i c k - b u i l t t o m b in the w e s t e r n p a r t of the Teti pyramid cemetery at Saqqara. Bibliography: PM 3 , 541-2. Relevant Titles: imy-r snwt. Other Titles: /// b3-nfr-ir-k3-r', imy-r bh't nbt nt nzwt, imy-r bh't nt n z w t , w'b m n - s w t - n y - w s r - r ' , w'b s 3 h w - r ' , rh nzwt, hm-ntr mn-swt-ny-wsr-r', hm-ntr nfr-irk3-r', hm-ntr r' m st-ib-r*, hm-ntr r' hwthr m st-. 2

1

Mariette, Mastabas, 416. 149

Prosopography - k3i-m-snw (144)

ib-r', hry-tp ármiitpThis tomb was in fact built for at least three individuals: k 3 i - m s n w , s h t p w , and wr-^Jd-pth, whose relationship to the other two is unclear. The question of the dating has been very much linked with that of the neighbouring tomb of the family of k 3 i - m - h z t , due to the similar location, plan and construction. When found, the tomb of k3i-m-snim was dated by its excavators to the period immediately preceding the construction of the tombs of k 3 i - g m n i (151) and m r r w - k 3 i (68), although the reasons for this are not clear.' Such a date has been rejected by Kees, principally for k 3 i - m - h z t , but also for k 3 i - m - s n w . ^ He compares particularly the similar position of the smaller mastabas north of the main group on t h i s s i t e , w h i c h are p r o b a b l y of the late r e i g n of Pepy I. In his d i s c u s s i o n B a e r p o i n t s o u t the e v i d e n c e in f a v o u r of a l a t e fifth dynasty date, but on the basis of the title sequences assigns it to period VID (early to middle reign of Pepy II).^ T h u s the m a i n p r o b l e m is w h e t h e r this t o m b a n t e d a t e s or p o s t dates the construction of the major tombs in the cemetery. First ly, a l t h o u g h at f i r s t s i g h t the l o c a t i o n w o u l d s e e m to p a r a l l e l that of the above mentioned small brick mastabas behind the major t o m b s , in fact t h o s e of k 3 i - m - s n w and k 3 i - m - h z t are a w a y to the s o u t h - w e s t a n d w e s t of t h e m at a d i s t a n c e . T h e s e t w o t o m b s are also m u c h l a r g e r t h a n the other g r o u p . As it is b u i l t of b r i c k , the mastaba of k 3 i - m - s n w is unlikely to be a companion of the great t o m b s ; its o w n e r is also of l o w e r r a n k , as the m a j o r i t y of the o c c u p a n t s of t h e s e l a r g e t o m b s w e r e v i z i e r s . T h e r e is t h u s no r e a s o n not to see t h i s a r e a as a f r i n g e of the m a i n f i f t h d y n a s t y cemetery at North Saqqara. The d i s c o v e r y of a c y l i n d e r seal of Pepy I in the d e b r i s o v e r the tomb of k 3 i - m - h z t cannot be used to prove a sixth dynasty date, as s u c h a s m a l l o b j e c t c o u l d h a v e f o u n d i t s w a y t h e r e very e a s i l y over a long p e r i o d of t i m e . P e r h a p s m o r e s i g n i f i c a n t is the d i s c o v e r y of a s e a l i n g of D j e d k a r e in one of the b u r i a l s in the tomb of k 3 i - m - s n w ; ^ while this cannot definitely prove a late fifth dynasty date, it is perhaps more likely that a proper burial incor p o r a t i n g s u c h a s e a l i n g w o u l d n o t h a v e b e e n m a d e very long after the reign of the king in question. The d e s i g n of the c h a p e l and false d o o r s p o i n t s to the e a r l i e r date. The chapels of both mastabas have a hall leading to a cruci form offering room. Such a design is far more typical of the fifth t h a n the s i x t h d y n a s t y (Chapter 2.I.H), a n d it w o u l d a p p e a r that 2

6

1

2 3 4 5 6 7

Those of Jhry-tp s n w t and i m y - r bh't n b t nt n z w t c o m e f r o m the d e d i c a t i o n i n s c r i p t i o n in the t o m b of h i s f a t h e r ; they m a y perhaps belong to an earlier stage of his career. PM 3 , 542-3. Firth-Gunn, Teti Pyramid Cemeteries I, 31. UZKH 54 (1957), 98-100. Rank and Title, 143-4 (528). Quibell-Hayter, Teti Pyramid, 19. Firth-Gunn, op. cit., 36, 169 (7). 2

150

Prosopography - k3i-m-qdi (145)

none of the other mastabas in the cemetery employ such a plan, but use rather the east-west offering room with the false door occupy ing the whole western wall. All these latter tombs also have false d o o r s of the c o r n i c e a n d t o r u s m o u l d i n g t y p e , w h i c h f e a t u r e s are absent in the tomb of k 3 i - m - s n w (no doors have survived in the tomb of k3i-m-hzt). Suggested Date:

k3i-m-qdi

Perhaps end of the fifth dynasty.

145

Source: Bibliography: Relevant Titles: Other Titles:

Tomb at North Saqqara, LS 14. PM 3 , 494. imy-r pr-hd. imy-r ssr nzwt, w*b nzwt, hm-ntr r' [m] st-ib-r', hry-sst3. 2

The only surviving decoration in the north-south offering room of t h i s t o m b is a f a l s e door. The c h a p e l i t s e l f is u n u s u a l in t h a t the entrance is from the south. Salient features of the false door are the panel apertures decorated with figures, and the abbreviated list of oils on the panel itself. The two features are indicative of the fifth d y n a s t y , a n d the b r i e f oil list is g e n e r a l l y f o u n d about the middle of the period (Chapter 2.I.G.I). Suggested Date:

k3i-m-tnnt

Perhaps early to middle fifth dynasty.

146

Source:

T o m b n o r t h of the e n c l o s u r e w a l l of the S t e p P y r a m i d at S a q q a r a , no. 84 (D 7; S 919). Bibliography: PM 3 , 489; biography, Schott, F s Otto, 443-61. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nbt nt nzwt. Other Titles: [imy-irty] 'prwy imw, imy-r w d t - m d w nbt nt nzwt, i m y - r IDS', i m y - r s b 3 y t m s w n z w t , z3 n z w t , s m r w'ty, sd3wty ntr, sd3wty ntr m i m w w y '3, dd nrw hr m h3swt. 2

The most important remains from this tomb are the damaged parts of a biographical inscription, in which there is a mention of a vizier r'-Spss.l F r o m the c o n t e x t it a p p e a r s t h a t r'-spss w a s a c t i v e at the same time as k3i-m-_tnnt, and is presumably the man of that name buried not far from the tomb in question (r'-slipss (95)). That k 3 i m-jtnnt was the younger of the two is suggested by the relative lack of t i t l e s in h i s b i o g r a p h y . In g e n e r a l h o w e v e r , f i f t h d y n a s t y b i o g r a p h i e s do not e n u m e r a t e m a n y t i t l e s , a n d so one s h o u l d not b a s e too m a n y c o n c l u s i o n s on the a b o v e o b s e r v a t i o n . S u p p o r t is 2

1 2

Urk. I, 183.12 and 17; Schott, op. cit., 461c, Abb. 5. id., ib., 452. 151

Prosopography - k3i-ny-nbfwi; hnw (147)

however given to this suggestion by Baer, who places k3i-m-_tnnt in period VC (middle reign of Djedkare to middle reign of W e n i s ) and r'-spss in period VB (Neferirkare to Djedkare). 1

Suggested Date:

Perhaps later reign of Djedkare.

k3i-ny-nbfwi; h/iw

147

Source:

A small tomb within the Temenos Wall of the m a s taba of m r r w - k 3 i (68) in the Teti pyramid cemetery at Saqqara. Bibliography: PM 3 , 537. Relevant Titles: imy-r snwty. Other Titles: imy-r sm'w, hry-tp nzwt. 2

There is a son of m r r w - k 3 i by the name of h n w mentioned in the for mer's tomb, but there are reasons for doubting whether this man is the s a m e as k 3 i - n y - n b f w i : h n w . B a e r d a t e s k 3 i - n y - n b f w i to the First Intermediate Period,' admittedly on the evidence of very few titles. The only elements to survive from this tomb are the false door and offering table. The door seems to be a typical late Old King dom product with a torus and cornice. The late date is emphasised by the e l o n g a t i o n of the f i g u r e s of the d e c e a s e d . It is p e r h a p s possible that the arguments concerning the location of the tomb of t t w (160) apply h e r e , t h a t in the I n t e r m e d i a t e P e r i o d t o m b s m a y h a v e b e e n set up in c l o s e p r o x i m i t y to the g r e a t m a s t a b a s of the e a r l i e r p e r i o d . S u c h a s u g g e s t i o n w o u l d e x p l a i n the l o c a t i o n of the tomb, and provide support for Baer's date. 2

Suggested Date:

k3i-nfr

Late Old Kingdom to First Intermediate Period.

148

Source:

T o m b at D a h s h u r , e a s t of the n o r t h e r n p y r a m i d of S n e f e r u , no. 28. Bibliography: PM 3 , 8 9 3 ; for L o u v r e E 1 1 2 6 8 s e e n o w , Z i e g l e r , R d E 31 (1979), 1 2 0 - 3 4 . Relevant Titles: t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: i w n k n m w t , imy-iz nhn, imy-r wpt, imy-r h'-snfrw, iry p't, [ w ] w r w hb, w r m3 iwnw, w r npt, w r 5 prdhwty, w d - m d w n [h]ry-wd_b, mniw nhn, mdw rhyt, r p nb, h3ty-', h3ty-' n iti.f, hm b3w p, h m b3w nhn, hm-ntr w n w t nzwt, hm-ntr b3stt m s w t nbt, hm-ntr hr mhyt, hm-ntr hr nb-m3't, hm-ntr hr nb m s n , h m - n t r sbk m h y t ?, h m - n t r s n f r w , h r y - s s t 3 n p r - d w 3 t , hry-sst3 hr nb-m3't, hry-tp nhb, hts inpw, hrp 'h, hrp w'b, hrp h m 2

1

1 2 3

Rank and Title, 144 (530). Baer, op. cit., 115-6 (389a). op. cit., 1 4 5 (533). 152

Prosopography - k3i-nfr (148)

ntr snfrw, ht minw, ht hr, hry-hb, hry-tp nzwt, z3b 'd-mr, z3 nzwt, z3 n z w t n Jit.f, z3 n z w t n ht.f s m s w , s m 3 m i n w , s m 3 hr, s m r , s m r w'ty, smr n iti.f, s m s w izt, sd3wty bity, sd_3wty ntr imw. The mid-fourth dynasty date given to this tomb by Baer among others is s o m e w h a t p r o b l e m a t i c a l . ! F i r s t l y , it is l a t e r t h a n one w o u l d expect if k 3 i - n f r were a son of Sneferu as suggested by the inscr iptions; secondly, the false door has more in c o m m o n with those of the middle fifth dynasty (wide jambs with many columns of text and also a large figure of the deceased), than those of members of the royal family of the fourth dynasty. R e c e n t l y S c h m i t z h a s p r o p o s e d t h a t , due to all the u n u s u a l f e a t u r e s of the t o m b , it s h o u l d be d a t e d to the late Old K i n g d o m , and that k 3 i - n f r 's tenure of the vizierate was wholly h o n o r i f i c ' The main objections to this dating are the size of the tomb, which is more in keeping with those of the fourth or fifth dynasties, and the design of the false door. As the titles do not fit into any of the s e q u e n c e s of B a e r , the t o m b c o u l d p o s t d a t e , as w e l l as a n t e date, his principal periods, and so be of the late Old Kingdom, as is, for example, the tomb of t t w (160). 2

Suggested Date:

k3i-htp

Unclear; perhaps either late Old Kingdom or early to middle fifth dynasty.

149

Son of 'nh-mry-r' (33) Source:

F a l s e d o o r a n d r e l i e f s in the c o u r t y a r d of the tomb of m h w (69) in the Wenis Cemetery at Saqqara. Bibliography: PM 3 , 6 2 2 ; u n p u b l i s h e d , but s o m e t i t l e s in M a r tin, H e t e p k a , 5 (7); also personal examination of tomb. Relevant Titles: t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: imy-r gs-pr, h3ty-', s m r w'ty, shd hrn-ntr mn-'nhn f r - k 3 - r ' ppy, s h d h m - n t r m n - n f r - m r y - r ' ppy, sd3wty bity. 2

Unlike those of his father, the reliefs of k 3 i - h t p are clearly not p a r t of the o r i g i n a l s c h e m e of d e c o r a t i o n of the t o m b of m h w . Assuming the above genealogy to be correct, he may be dated approx i m a t e l y one g e n e r a t i o n later t h a n 'nh-mry-r', that i s , a b o u t the middle of the reign of Pepy II. Suggested Date:

1 2 3

Middle of the reign of Pepy II.

Rank and Title, 145 (534). The part now exhibited in the British Museum (BM 1324) is dated in the display to the fifth dynasty. K ö n i g s s o h n , 145-9, supported by Mostafa, O p f e r t a f e l , 54. 153

Prosopography - k3i-hr-pth; ftk-t3 (150)

k3i-hr-pth; ftk-t3

150

Source:

1. Tomb in the Western Cemetery at Giza, near the temenos wall of the pyramid of Khufu, G5560. 2. L i n t e l f r a g m e n t f o u n d r e u s e d in t o m b G 7 6 5 2 in the Eastern Cemetery. Bibliography: 1. PM 3 , 166-7. 2. PM 3 , 201. Relevant Titles: imy-r snwty ?1 Other Titles: [ i ] m y - r inbw-hd, i m y - r of the L e t o p o l i t e N o m e , [ i m y - r ] niwMt m 3 w t nt nfr-dd-k3-r', w r m^J & m ' w , nst hntt, hm-ntr m3't, hrp z§ iry sprw, z3b imy-r zs, z3b 'd_-mr, shd w'b 3ht-[hwfw]. 2

2

The greater part of this mastaba has been badly damaged, and only the lower parts of the false doors have survived along with a few blocks. The tomb has a east-west offering room, although it would s e e m t h a t f a l s e d o o r s w e r e u s e d in a n o t h e r n o r t h - s o u t h r o o m as w e l l . In the b u r i a l c h a m b e r , on the e a s t w a l l , is a d e p i c t i o n of the deceased seated before an offering list. Junker says that the introduction of the figure of the deceased into the burial chamber s h o u l d be an i n d i c a t i o n of a late d a t e . H o w e v e r , t h e r e are v i r tually no examples with which to compare it, and so it should not be a c c e p t e d w i t h o u t q u e s t i o n . It c a n e q u a l l y be a r g u e d t h a t the d e c o r a t i o n of one w a l l is an e x a m p l e of the p r o g r e s s i o n f r o m the s i m p l e l i s t in the b u r i a l c h a m b e r of sndm-ib; inti (120) to the fully decorated chamber of k 3 i - m - * n h . ' Baer d a t e s t h i s t o m b to p e r i o d V I G , * b u t the s e q u e n c e s are b r o k e n a n d not all in a g r e e m e n t . F r o m the l i n t e l in G 7 6 5 2 (not given by Baer), the title sequences would fit period VIC (mid sixth dynasty), more in accordance with the above argument concerning the burial chamber. Furthermore, the tomb is also located next to that of idw I; nfr (22), also p r o b a b l y to be d a t e d to the m i d d l e of the sixth dynasty. 2

Suggested Date:

Early to middle sixth dynasty.

k3i-gmni; mmi

151

Source:

T o m b n o r t h of the t e m e n o s w a l l of the P y r a m i d of Teti at S a q q a r a , LS 10. Bibliography: PM 3 , 521-5. Relevant Titles: i m y - r p r w y - h d , i m y - r h w t w r t 6, i m y - r z s ' n z w t , i m y - r s n w t y , i m y - r k 3 t n b t nt n z w t , t 3 y t y z3b t3ty, t3yty z3b t3ty m 3 \ 2

1 2 3 4

It is by no m e a n s c e r t a i n t h a t t h i s t i t l e is p r e s e n t in the tomb, since it is damaged and published only in typeface. Giza VIII, 3-4. PM 3 , 1 3 1 - 3 . End of the reign of Pepy II; R a n k a n d T i t l e , 148 (544) 2

154

Prosopography - k3i-gmni; mmi (151)

Other Titles:

/// ^t3t nt nzwt, im3-', imy-iz, imy-iz nhn, imy-r i z w y h r y h t m m d 3 t , i m y - r i z w y hkr n z w t , i m y - r w'bty, imy-r wpt, imy-r wdt nbt, imy-r w d t - m d w nbt nt nzwt, imy-r prwy-nwb, imy-r n t3 [r] dr.f prwy, imy-r n i w t d d -

swt-tti, imy-r zs ), imy-r sdmt nbt, imy-r sm'w, imy-r gswypr, i m y - r t 3 - m h w Sm'w, i m y - r t3 r dr.f s'm'w t 3 - m h w , iry p't, iry nfr-h3t, 'd-mr dw3-hr-hnty-pt, w r m 3 iwnw, wty inpw, mniw nhn, r p nb, h3ty-', hry-sst3, hry-sst3 n w p t st3t, hry-sst3 n m33t w', hrys§t3 n mdw ntr, hry-tp nhb, hrp i3t nbt ntrt, hrp m ntrw, hrp h w w t nzwt, hrp h w w t nt, hrp h w w t nt hdt-nt, hrp sndyt nbt, hry-hb, hryhb h r y - t p , zs m ^ 3 t n_tr, s m , s m 3 m i n w ?, s m r w'ty, s h d hm-n_tr ^ d swt-tti, shd dd-swt-tti, sd3wty bity. For a f u l l e r d i s c u s s i o n of the d a t e of t h i s t o m b r e l a t i v e to the others in this cemetery see above under m r r w - k 3 i (68) and n f r - s ^ m r' (88). T h e r e is the f o r t u n a t e s u r v i v a l in t h i s t o m b of a b i o g raphy, from which it would appear that he began his career under Djedkare, was a z3b 'd-mr in the reign of Wenis, and then continued to s e r v e u n d e r T e t i , in w h i c h r e i g n he m u s t h a v e r e c e i v e d the vizierate. The evidence discussed above under m r r w - k 3 i suggests that this latter promotion may have taken place in the early part of the r e i g n . 1

Suggested Date:

k3i-tp

Early reign of Teti.

152

V a r i o u s p a r t s of a t o m b c h a p e l , f r o m e i t h e r S a q qara or Giza, now in London and Chicago. PM 3 , 693-4. Bibliography: Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nzwt. 'd-mr g r g t , 'd-mr g r g t m h t t , w'b n z w t , rh n z w t , Other Titles: hm-ntr hwfw, hrp w'b nzwt, hrp m z3, shd w'b nzwt. Source:

2

The provenance of these monuments is not certain. James believes G i z a to be t h e m o r e l i k e l y , w h i c h w o u l d be s t r e n g t h e n e d by F i s cher's suggestion of a relationship to another k 3 i - t p at Giza.' On the b a s i s of the t i t l e s , K e e s h a s s u g g e s t e d a late f i f t h d y n a s t y date.4 The s i m p l e f o r m of the f a l s e door s u g g e s t s that it m a y d a t e to the fifth dynasty, supported by the appearance of offerings on the p a n e l a n d the line of i n s c r i p t i o n in t h e c e n t r a l n i c h e (Chapter 2.I.F.I). S u c h a s i m p l e f o r m w o u l d be r a t h e r u n u s u a l for S a q q a r a , 2

1 2 3 4

Urk. I, 1 9 4 - 6 ; r e c o n s t r u c t i o n , E d e l , M I O 1 (1953), 2 1 0 - 2 6 , Taf. I-II. BM Stelae I , 5. Varia, 35-7. OLZ 57 (1962), 343-6. 2

155

Prosopography - k3i-dbhn (153)

making Giza the more likely provenance.1 Suggested Date:

k3i-dbhn

Middle fifth dynasty (?).

153

Source: Tomb in the middle of the Central Field at Giza. Bibliography: P H 3 , 276-7. Relevant Titles: i m y - r p r - h d (could also be i m y - r p r - h d n 'prwy imw). Other Titles: i m y - h t n p r - h d , ny 'prwy i m w ?, r h n z w t , h t m h 3 t df3w bity, zs hbs nzwt, zs" hkr nzwt, shd zS pr-hd. 2

The o f f e r i n g c h a p e l of k 3 i - d b h n h a s a f a l s e door in the c e n t r e of the w e s t e r n w a l l w i t h the d e c e a s e d a n d h i s w i f e to the r i g h t and f u n e r a r y p r i e s t s to the left. The false d o o r is of the s i m p l e n a r r o w t y p e w i t h t w o p a i r s of j a m b s , t y p i c a l at G i z a for m u c h of the f i f t h a n d s i x t h dynasties (Chapter 2.II.E). For u n c l e a r r e a s o n s , B a e r h a s a s s i g n e d t h i s t o m b to the s i x t h dynasty; Again, indications for a date are vague, with a range of possible periods. 2

Suggested Date:

gmni-m-h3t; gmni

Perhaps middle fifth to early sixth dynasty.

154

Source:

Tomb immediately to the north of the temenos wall of the Pyramid of Teti at Saqqara, Hmk 30. Bibliography: PM 3 , 538-9. Relevant Titles: imy-r snwty. Other Titles: imy-r pr, mty n z3 w3d_-swt-mry-k3-r', mty n z3 d d swt-tti, rh n z w t m3', s m r w'ty, sd_3wty bity. 2

As the name of king Merykare of the tenth dynasty is found in this tomb, the late First Intermediate Period or later is a certainty. Suggested Date:

tp-m-'nh

155


1 2

Late tenth dynasty or later.

T o m b at N o r t h S a q q a r a , no. 75 (D 10, H 11). P M 3 , 483. t3yty z3b t3ty. 1. B e f o r e V i z i e r a t e : i m y - r w p t m3', h3ty-', h m ntr nfr-swt-wnis, hry-sSt3 n pr-dw3t, hry-sst3 2

Baer believes that the style of the pieces in Chicago is indic ative of a relatively early date (Rank a n d T i t l e , 150 (549)). op. cit., 150 (551). 156

Prosopography - tp-m-'nh (155)

n z w t m swt.f n b t , Jiry-hb, Jiry-tp n z w t , z3b 'd-mr m3', z3b z& m3', z3b s h d z3 m3', s m r w'ty, s m r w'ty m3', s m r w'ty n m m t m3', s h d hm-ntr hwthr m r t wnis. 2. W h e n V i z i e r : h3ty-', s m r w'ty. The c h a p e l of t h i s t o m b e x h i b i t s the u n u s u a l c o m b i n a t i o n of a n o r t h - s o u t h o f f e r i n g r o o m w i t h a f a l s e d o o r of the c o r n i c e and t o r u s t y p e . T h e s e t w o f e a t u r e s are n o r m a l l y m u t u a l l y e x c l u s i v e (Chapter 2.I.H), e s p e c i a l l y for a t o m b t h a t c a n n o t a n t e d a t e the reign of Wenis, as the titles show. Baer has dated the mastaba to his period VIE, the middle of the reign of Pepy II.1 Further problems arise with the association of the owner of this false d o o r w i t h t h a t of the e l e m e n t s of a n o t h e r false d o o r found o u t s i d e the t o m b , in p a r t i c u l a r b e c a u s e the p a n e l of the l a t t e r door has wide apertures, which are not found after approximately the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e (Chapter 2.I.D). W e w o u l d not e x p e c t t p - m 'nh to h a v e u s e d the c u r r e n t f o r m of false d o o r w i t h n a r r o w a p e r t u r e s b e f o r e he b e c a m e v i z i e r a n d t h e n r e v e r t to an o l d e r f o r m after his promotion. However, it does not seem possible to disasso c i a t e t h e s e t w o s e t s of m o n u m e n t s a c c o r d i n g to the a c c o u n t of Mariette, their excavator,' even though the stylistic features of C a i r o , C G 1510 w o u l d be m o r e in k e e p i n g w i t h the n e a r b y t o m b of another t p - m - ' n h , who is not otherwise known to have been vizier.^ We should perhaps regard the identification of these two groups of monuments as belonging to the same m a n with suspicion.5 For present p u r p o s e s , if t p - m - ' n h w a s v i z i e r in the s i x t h d y n a s t y , it is p e r haps most likely that he held office in the period of the reigns of Pepy I to e a r l y Pepy II, w h e n v i z i e r s w e r e b u r i e d in no one p a r ticular area of the Saqqara cemeteries (cf. i d w I; n f r (22)). 2

Suggested Date:

Perhaps middle sixth dynasty ?

tti 156 Source:

T o m b e a s t of the p y r a m i d of Pepy II at S o u t h Saqqara, M 15. Bibliography: PM 3 , 684. Relevant Titles: imy-r prwy-hd, imy-r zs ' nzwt, imy-r snwty, t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: i m y - r n i w t m n - ' n h - n f r - k 3 - r ' ppy, i m y - r n i w t m n nfr-mry-r' ppy, imy-r zs, imy-r gs-pr, imy-r gswyp r , iry p't, iti n t r , '3 d w 3 w , w t y inpw, h3ty-', 2

1 2 3 4 5

R a n k a n d T i t l e , 151 (558). Cairo, C G 1509-10. Mastabas, 194. Tomb no. 76 (D 11, PH 3 , 483-4). To a n t i c i p a t e c o n c l u s i o n s r e a c h e d b e l o w a b o u t the t i t l e s of v i z i e r s , the h i g h e s t rank r e a c h e d by t p - m - ' n h w a s h3ty-', whereas one would expect him to have been iry p't in the sixth d y n a s t y ; h 3 t y - ' w a s h o w e v e r the h i g h e s t rank of m i d - f i f t h dynasty viziers (see page 307 ff). 2

157

Prosopography - tti (156)

h q 3 b 3 t , h q 3 h w t , h t s i n p w ?, hw-', hrp i3t n b t n t r t , hrp m n t r w , hrp S n d y t n b t , h r y - h b , jiry-hb h r y - t p , z3 n z w t , z3 n z w t s m s w , zs md3t ntr, sm, s m r w'ty, s m s w snwt, sd_3wty bity, sdt nzwt. T h i s m a n is d a t e d by K e e s a n d B a e r to the e n d of the r e i g n of Pepy II.1 Kees's argument is based on the similarity of elements of his t i t u l a r y to t h o s e of the v i z i e r s S m 3 i and idi of K o p t o s , w h o are k n o w n to have s e r v e d under Pepy II a n d s o m e of the k i n g s of the eighth dynasty respectively. Although Baer places him in the same p e r i o d (VIG - l a t e r e i g n of Pepy II) as n y - h b - s d - n f r - k 3 - r ' (72), Kees's considerations suggest tti to be the later of the two. Suggested Date:

ty

End of the reign of Pepy II.

157


Tomb at North Saqqara, no. 60 (D 2 2 ) . PM 3 , 468-78. imy-r z£ ' nzwt, imy-r k3t nbt nt nzwt. /// w't nt nzwt, /// m hnw 'h-ntr sm'w, imy-r i*-r nb n z w t , i m y - r i'-r n z w t , i m y - r 'b n b , i m y - r b 3 nfr-ir-k3-r', imy-r phw, i m y - r m n - s w t - n y - w s r - r ' , imy-r h w t ihwt, imy-r hm-ntr, imy-r hm-ntr b3-nfr-ir-k3-r', imy-r htp-r', i m y - r h r t , i m y - r h k r n z w t , i m y - r t»kr n z w t nb, i m y - r zs' 2

( ¿ 5 3 ), imy-r sht-r', imy-r st-ib-r', imy-r sn-t3 nb, imy-r Szpib-r', iry n f r - h 3 t , ' d - m t d w 3 - h r - h n t y - p t , w r i d t , h m - n t r h r i n p w hnty pr s m s w t , hm-ntr hr qm3-*, h m st, hry-wdb m hwt-'nh, hry-sSt3, hry-sst3 n w d t - m d w nt nzwt, hry-sst3 n pr-dw3t, hry-sst3 n mdw ntr, hry-sst3 n mdw st3 nw mdw ntr, [hry-sst3] n n z w t m s w t pr-'3, hrys^t3 n n z w t m swt.f n b t , h r y - t p n h b , h r p iri S n pr-'3, hrp iri S n n z w t , h r p 'h, h r p m h n k n z w t , tiry-hb, z s m ^ 3 t n_tr, zs n jtryt-' n t nzwt, smr w'ty, smr w'ty n m r w t , shd hm-ntr r' m st-ib-r'. Size and magnificence of tomb and ease of dating do not always go together, as this example will show. The range of dates proposed may be indicated by that given by Porter and Moss, 'Neuserre to end of Dyn. V . The lower limit is from Baer, who places him in period U C , the upper b e c a u s e N e w e s e r r e is the l a t e s t k i n g to be m e n tioned. The p l a n of the o f f e r i n g r o o m s is a v a r i a n t of the t y p e w i t h long north-south corridor and an east-west offering chapel. This d e s i g n w o u l d s e e m to e x i s t f r o m the m i d - f i f t h d y n a s t y o n w a r d s (Chapter 2.I.H). The p r i n c i p a l false d o o r s are of the t o r u s a n d cornice type, employing two jambs. They are in raised relief, with d e c o r a t e d a p e r t u r e s , and d i s p l a y a l i s t of o i l s on the p a n e l , all of which do not point to a date late in the fifth dynasty, but more 2

1 2

Respectively, Vezirat, 48-9; Rank and Title, 152 (560). M i d d l e r e i g n of D j e d k a r e to m i d d l e t h a t of W e n i s , op. cit., 152 (564). 158

Prosopography - _ty (157)

t o w a r d s the m i d d l e (Chapter 2.I.G.I). S u c h a m i x t u r e of o l d a n d new elements is seemingly unique, and as the false doors of his son and w i f e are of the o l d e r f o r m w i t h o u t t o r u s or c o r n i c e , ! it is l i k e l y t h a t jty 's d o o r p r e c e d e s the d e v e l o p m e n t of a c o m p l e t e l y standardised version of the door with torus and cornice. _ty m a y a p p e a r in the d e c o r a t i o n of the m o r t u a r y t e m p l e of N e weserre at Abusir. Borchardt lists a s m r w'ty who may be this ty, as he is most frequently represented in his tomb with the title of s m r ai'ty. The names of kings must be used with care, but it is tempting to see in Jty 's t i t l e s c o n t i n u o u s s e r v i c e for s e v e r e l s u c c e s s i v e k i n g s . He h e l d the t i t l e of i m y - r of the s u n t e m p l e s of S a h u r e , N e f e r i r k a r e , N e f e r e f r e a n d N e w e s e r r e . Only t w o of the k n o w n s u n temples are not included here, that of Weserkaf (the earliest) and that of M e n k a u h o r (the l a t e s t ) . A d d i t i o n a l l y , _ty is the only person to have held any of these titles, and this uniqueness coup led with the continuous service (perhaps covering a period of only t h i r t y y e a r s ) s u g g e s t s t h a t he m a y h a v e b e e n c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h these rulers, and died before the establishment of the sun temple of M e n k a u h o r . It s h o u l d be r e m e m b e r e d h o w e v e r , t h a t t h i s u n i q u e p o s i t i o n c o u l d be e q u a l l y e x p l a i n e d by a s u d d e n p r o m o t i o n to all four o f f i c e s at o n c e as a m a r k of f a v o u r , a l t h o u g h the a r g u m e n t concerning Menkauhor would still be true. 2

Suggested Date:

tnti

Perhaps late reign of Neweserre.

158


Tomb at North Saqqara, no. 72 (C 1 8 ) . PM 3 , 482. t3yty z3b t3ty. iry p't, w i n>3, h3ty-', h r y - s s t 3 n pt m 3 3 s t 3 p t , h r p s n d y t [ n b t ] , Jiry-hb h r y - t p , z s ind3t n t r , s m , s m r w'ty. 2

The inscriptional material from this tomb is confined to the lintel of the d o o r w a y , and o n t h a t b a s i s B a e r g i v e s p e r i o d s V I B - D as possible dates.' The majority of tombs in the North Saqqara C e m e tery are of fifth dynasty date. The principal examples which would seem to belong to the end of the dynasty and later are those of t p m-'nh (155) a n d s 3 b w ; i b b i (116). The f o r m e r h a s a n o r t h - s o u t h chapel, as does J:nti, combined with a torus and cornice false door. On the basis of such a comparison, tnti could date at least to the early s i x t h d y n a s t y . The door l i n t e l in h i s t o m b h a s the u n u s u a l feature of a vertical column of text which interrupts the horizon tal lines of the principal texts. A similar example may be found in the small tomb of ny-'nh-ppy in the Wenis Cemetery at Saqqara which

1 2 3

Epron-Wild, Tombeau de Ti I, pi. XX, XXXIX. Ne-user-re', 71 (1, 2 ) . Early to middle sixth dynasty; R a n k a n d T i t l e , 153-4 (571). 159

Prosopography - t t t i

(159)

is c l e a r l y l a t e r t h a n the g r e a t m a s t a b a s there.1 If the t o m b of t n t i is of the sixth dynasty, the most probable period is perhaps the reigns of Pepy I or Merenre, when the tombs of viziers were not built in any one particular area of the Saqqara Cemetery (compare m r r i (67)). Suggested Date:

ttti

Perhaps middle sixth dynasty.

159

Source:

Tomb, exact location unknown, near the pyramid of Teti at Saqqara. Bibliography: PM 3 , 566-7; largely unpublished; much informa tion from the Gunn Mss. Relevant Titles: imy-r sYmty. Other Titles: imy-r 3t)t, imy-r pr hry-wdb, imy-r hry htm md_3t, imy-r z& hry htm md_3t, zs ' n z w t tjft-hr, s m r w'ty, sd3wty bity. 2

The m a t e r i a l f r o m t h i s t o m b c o m p r i s e s a f a l s e d o o r , l i n t e l and n u m e r o u s s t a t u e s . The false d o o r h a s m a n y s i m i l a r i t i e s in s h a p e and design with late Old Kingdom pieces from the same cemetery - it has a cornice and torus with an outer 'frame', although it does not h a v e the 'T' s h a p e d p a n e l of m a n y o t h e r d o o r s f r o m t h i s a r e a and also South Saqqara. As most of the material from the reign of Pepy II is to be found at the latter location t t t i may perhaps date from the end of this reign at the earliest. Suggested Date:

ttw

Late sixth dynasty or later.

160

Source:

Tomb in the angle between the mastabas of m r r w - k 3 i (68) and k 3 i - g m n i (151) in the Teti Pyramid C e m e tery at Saqqara. Bibliography: PM 3 , 537. Relevant Titles: imy-r prwy-hd, imy-r h w t w r t 6, imy-r snwty, imy-r k3t nbt nt rizwt, t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: im3-', imy-iz, imy-r 3ht m t3-mhw sm'w, imy-r izwy hkr nzwt, imy-r w'bty, imy-r w p t htpw ntr m prwy, imy-r pr hry-wdb, imy-r h w t nwb, imy-r hnw, imy-r hry htm md_3t, imy-r zswy, imy-r s w t spswt pr-'3, iry p't, '3 dw3w, ' n m t y , ' h q 3 t , '^-mr dp, w i 5 p r - ^ h w t y , w t y input, m n i w n h n , h 3 t y ', hm-ntr m3't, hry-sst3 n wd_'-mdw, hry-sst3 n pr-dw3t, hry-tp nhb, 2

1

H a s s a n , S a q q a r a II, fig. 3; t h i s t o m b is d a t e d to the F i r s t Intermediate Period by Munro (SAK 10 (1983), 287-94). In fact the tomb itself may well be sixth dynasty, with the burial of the usurping n y - ' n h - p p y effected later (Fischer, JEA 65 (1979), 179). 160

Prosopography - ttm

(160)

h q 3 b 3 t , h t s i n p w , hw-', h n t y - s m n - n f r - m r y - r ' ppy, hrp i3t n b t n t r t , h r p i 3 t s k m , hrp m n t r w , hrp nsty, hrp h w w t n t , hrp zs iry sprw, hrp Sndyt nbt, tiry-hb, hry-hb hry-tp, hry-tp nzwt, zs ' nzint, zs md3t ntr, sm, s m 3 minw, s m 3 hr, s m r w'ty, s m s w snwt, shd hm-ntr mn-nfr-mry-r' ppy, sd3wty bity. Two dates are frequently proposed for this tomb, namely the reign of Pepy I or later, and the First Intermediate Period. The former is s u g g e s t e d by the p r e s e n c e of the t i t l e s h d h m - n t r m n - n f r - p p y , and by the d i s c o v e r y of a jar l i d of the s a m e king in the b u r i a l c h a m b e r . The later date is f r o m Baer.l The t i t l e is the m a i n argument in favour of the earlier date, as such a small object as a jar l i d c o u l d h a v e c o m e into h i s p o s s e s s i o n at any t i m e . M o s t of the holders of this title would seem to date to the reigns of Pepy I or II.2 There are however a number of features which contradict such a date. It w o u l d a p p e a r t h a t m a n y of the s m a l l e r m a s t a b a s to the north of the principal ones date to the reign of Pepy I, and if ttw b u i l t his t o m b in t h a t r e i g n , one w o n d e r s w h y he d i d not site it t h e r e . T h e a c t u a l p o s i t i o n of h i s t o m b is s i m i l a r to t h a t of the very many small tombs of the First Intermediate Period in the area b e t w e e n the g r e a t m a s t a b a s a n d the t e m e n o s w a l l of the p y r a m i d c o m p l e x , or i n d e e d t h o s e of h t p a n d i h y , b o t h of M i d d l e K i n g d o m date.' Perhaps because of his importance in the First Intermediate P e r i o d , _ttw w a s a b l e to c h o o s e (or w a s g r a n t e d ) one of the p r i m e sites for his tomb. The false door also argues against the earlier date. It h a s the 'T' s h a p e d p a n e l , w h i c h only s e e m s to h a v e c o m e into c o m m o n use in the reign of Pepy II, and continued at least to the tenth dynasty (Chapter 2.I.C). It w o u l d a p p e a r t h a t j t t w h a s i n f l a t e d h i s t i t u l a r y u s i n g as a model the titles in the tomb of m r r w - k 3 i : to quote perhaps the best example, the title « i 5 pr ^ h w t y appears only four times after the f o u r t h d y n a s t y , t w i c e h e r e a n d t w i c e at S o u t h S a q q a r a . ^ Such b o r r o w i n g is a r g u a b l y a s i g n of a p e r i o d t h a t is l o o k i n g b a c k to former greatness, more true of the First Intermediate Period than the reign of Pepy I. Finally, although there is a lack of material for the t i t l e s h d h m - n t r m n - n f r - p p y in t h e F i r s t I n t e r m e d i a t e P e r i o d , the c u l t of this king w o u l d c e r t a i n l y s e e m to h a v e c o n tinued for the period in question.^ Suggested Date:

1 2 3 4 5

Seventh to tenth dynasties.

Rank and Title, 154 (576). For e x a m p l e , m h w (69) at S a q q a r a , and s e v e r a l officials. PM 3 , 550-1. In the tombs of zzi (114) and hrdni, PM 3 , 678. Helck, MDAIK 15 (1957), 110. 2

2

161

provincial

Prosopography - dw3-n-r' (161)

dw3-n-r'

161

Source: Bibliography:

T o m b in the C e m e t e r y e n E c h e l o n at G i z a , G5110. PM 3 , 148; almost completely unpublished - exam ination of excavation records in Boston. Relevant Titles: t3yty z3b t3ty. Other Titles: i m y - i z , iry p't, '3 d w 3 w , ['d-nir] i m w , w r i d t , [ w j r 5 p r - [ d h w t y ] , w t y i n p w , m n i w n h n , m d h zs" 2

n z w t , m ^ h . r j y , r p nb, h3ty-', h m - n t r hr i n p w hnty p r s m s w t , hry-wjlb m h w t - ' n h , h r y - t p n h b , hw-', hrp i 3 t s k m , hrp tis bity, hry-hb hry-tp, hry-tp n z w t m prwy, z3 n z w t n ht.f, zs m d 3 t ntr, sm3 ///. S i n c e the e x c a v a t i o n s of R e i s n e r , it h a s b e e n u s u a l to i d e n t i f y d w 3 - n - r ' with the son of queen m r s - ' n h III by the name of d w 3 - r ' . Nowhere in these accounts is it mentioned that there is a differ ence in the writing of the names. This is an important objection, p a r t i c u l a r l y in v i e w of the s e e m i n g l y c l e a r d i f f e r e n t i a t i o n of royal and non-royal cemeteries in the fourth dynasty. Reisner may h a v e had in m i n d one u n p u b l i s h e d p i e c e of e v i d e n c e f r o m G 5 1 1 0 ; t h e r e i s o n e e x c e p t i o n to the w r i t i n g o f the owner's name as d w 3 - n - r ' on the panel of the false door, where (although broken) it seems to be writ t e n as s h o w n h e r e on the left. G i v e n the c o n s i s tency of the writing of the name elsewhere, it is p o s s i b l e to see t h i s as an e r r o r , p e r h a p s as a result of lack of space: the name is fitted into a relatively confined area above the head of the de c e a s e d a n d the s i g n s are c l o s e r t o g e t h e r t h a n n o r m a l . The n m a y have been omitted due to the impossibility of finding space for it. P o r t e r a n d M o s s r e f e r to the s o n of m r s - ' n h as 'Dua(en)re', although assigning him to tomb G5110 without comment. More recen tly, Schmitz has observed that the other known children of m r s - ' n h ( n b - m - 3 h t (81) a n d ny-wsr-r') are b u r i e d in the K h a f r e q u a r r y cemetery.' If d w 3 - n - r ' is to be identified with d w 3 - r ' one would e x p e c t , on the a n a l o g y of n b - m - 3 h t and n y - w s r - r ' , to f i n d t i t l e s with n iti.f, none of which are forthcoming. In his r e c o n s t r u c t i o n of the i n s c r i p t i o n s of n y - h m t , S m i t h p r o p o s e d to a d d the n a m e of d w 3 - n - r ' to t h o s e of k 3 i - w ' b (140), h t p - h r s II and m r s - ' n h 111.4 E x a m i n a t i o n of p h o t o g r a p h s of the original gives no support for the restoration. If Reisner's t h e o r y a b o u t the p a r e n t a g e of d w 3 - n - r ' is to be rejected, so also must his date in the reign of Menkaure. However, certain stylistic features of the western wall of the chapel indi c a t e a s i m i l a r d a t e (Chapter 2.II.C.2), and it is s u g g e s t e d t h a t 1

2

1 2 3 4

For dw3-r', Dunham-Simpson, G i z a M a s t a b a s I, fig. 6; for Reis ner's o p i n i o n , M y c e r i n u s , 242 (7); G i z a I, 218 (31); II, 11. PM 3 , 198. Kflnigssohn, 75-6. Reisner-Smith, Giza II, 11 n. 13. 2

162

Prosopography - dw3-r' (162)

his status as vizier in the late fourth dynasty may have caused him to have used new and unique features in his tomb, along with older established o n e s . Suggested Date:

dw3-r'

End of the fourth dynasty.

162

Source:

1. Tomb east of the Southern Pyramid of Sneferu at Dahshur. 2. S t a t u e s f o u n d in the t e m p l e of t h e s a m e p y r a mid. Bibliography: 1. P M 3?, 894. 2. P M 3?, 878. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nt nzwt. Other Titles: imy-r imntt, imy-r nzwtyM, imy-r h w t ihwt, imy-r h'-snfrw, imy-r h'wy-snfrw, imy-r z3i» §m'w, 'd-mr dw3-hr-hnty-pt, m'b w'b-swt-wsr-k3f, w r m d Sm'w, rh nzwt, h m - n t r r' m nhn-r', h m - n t r s n f r w , h r y - s £ t 3 , h r y - s ^ t 3 n nb.f, hq3 h»it-'3t, hnty-S, hnty-s w'b-swt-wsr-k3f, hrp w'b. From the general arrangement of chapels at Dahshur, it would seem that this is one of the earlier examples. Certain features of the false door give an indication of the date: on the panel appear most of the first twenty elements of the canonical offering list, which s u g g e s t s the m i d d l e of the f i f t h d y n a s t y (Chapter 2.I.G.2). This l i s t is n o t u n l i k e t h a t of _ty, p r o b a b l y of the r e i g n of S a h u r e or slightly later. The i n n e r j a m b s a r e w i d e r t h a n the o u t e r o n e s , and b e a r a l a r g e f i g u r e of the d e c e a s e d , a n o t h e r f e a t u r e of the f i r s t h a l f o f t h e f i f t h d y n a s t y (Chapter 2.I.B). The use of sunk relief is generally uncommon on doors of this period, but since the tomb w a s completed by his son 'nh-m-'-r', this method may have been used to speed up the completion of the tomb. 1

Suggested Date:

d3-mrw

Middle fifth dynasty or slightly earlier.

163

Source:

D e p i c t e d a m o n g s t t h e c o u r t i e r s of Pepy II in the antechamber and sanctuary of his mortuary temple at South Saqqara. Bibliography: Jequier, Pepi II II, p i . 59, 72. Relevant Titles: imy-r snwty. Other Titles: iry p ' t , h3ty-', smr w'ty. The name and titles of ^ 3 - m r w did not figure in the original decor ation of the temple. In both cases his name has been added later: on t h e e a s t w a l l of the a n t e c h a m b e r (pi. 5 9 ) , h i s n a m e a n d the t i t l e s iry p't, h 3 t y - ' a n d i m y - r s n w t y h a v e r e p l a c e d the n a m e of

1

Cairo, CG 1380 163

Prosopography - d_3-mrw (163)

another official who perhaps just held s m r w'ty, while on the south w a l l of t h e s a n c t u a r y j u s t the n a m e h a s b e e n c h a n g e d (pi. 7 2 ) , l e a v i n g the o r i g i n a l s m r w'ty i n t a c t . C o n s e q u e n t l y it is n o t c e r tain whether this title really belonged to him. The p o s i t i o n of j J 3 - m r w in t h e s e r e l i e f s is n o t u n l i k e t h a t of h'-b3w-jinmw (102), t h a t i s , he w a s not i n c l u d e d in the o r i g i n a l scheme of decoration, and so his date could well be similar. Suggested Date:

d3ty

Third quarter of the reign of Pepy II.

164

Tomb in the Cemetery en Echelon at Giza, G5370 (LG 3DBibliography: P M 3 , 161; The false door of d_3ty mentioned there as c o m i n g f r o m G 2 3 3 7 X is of a t o t a l l y d i f f e r e n t man, see Simpson, F s E d e l , 489-90. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nzwt. Other Titles: wr md sm'w. Source:

The most important find in this mastaba was a wooden chest bearing s e a l i n g s of l e c t o r p r i e s t s of S a h u r e a n d N e f e r i r k a r e . T h i s d o e s not n e c e s s a r i l y m e a n t h a t the b u r i a l w a s e f f e c t e d in the l a t t e r r e i g n , but it is l i k e l y that t h e c h e s t w o u l d h a v e b e e n p l a c e d in the tomb not long after the sealings were made. The serdab of r'w r I was built against this t o m b , and if he were a son of s S m - n f r I (129), t h e n the d a t e of h i s t o m b w o u l d p e r h a p s be the r e i g n of Neferirkare to Neweserre; the tomb of dJty is a little earlier than this. It is to be wondered whether he is the same man as the similar l y - n a m e d s o n of d3ty (165) d e p i c t e d in t o m b G 7 8 1 0 at G i z a (^3ty (166)). T h i s m a n h e l d the a l m o s t i d e n t i c a l t i t l e s of i m y - r k 3 t nt n z w t and w r md sm'w, and the date to be suggested below on indepen d e n t e v i d e n c e w o u l d be in a g r e e m e n t w i t h t h a t n o t e d a b o v e and renders such an identification possible. 1

Suggested

d3ty

Date: P e r h a p s the r e i g n of N e f e r i r k a r e , or a l i t t l e later.

165

Tomb in the Eastern Cemetery at Giza, G7810. PM 3 , 2 0 4 - 5 ; a l m o s t c o m p l e t e l y u n p u b l i s h e d examination of excavation records in Boston, Relevant Titles: [imy-r] k3t nbt nt [nzwt]. Other Titles: imy-r m&', z3 nzwt, z3 nzwt n ht.f, smr ?. Source: Bibliography :

1

2

2

Tomb G5270; PM 3 , 158. 164

Prosopography - d3ty (165)

The parents of ji3ty are completely unknown, although as a z3 n z w t n ttt.f buried in the Eastern Cemetery at Giza there is a possibility that his parents were at the least the offspring of a king.l Tomb G7810 is p a r t of the a d d i t i o n to the o r i g i n a l m a s t a b a s of the c e m e t e r y , w h i c h c o n s i s t e d of the c o r e s to the s o u t h a n d n o r t h of the mastaba of 'nh-h3f (34). One suspects that the southern group of tombs is the earlier, as it consists of more mastabas, construc tion moving to the area north of G7510 when space ran out. The m a s t a b a s to t h e s o u t h of G 7 5 1 0 c o n s i s t f i r s t l y o f t h o s e of t w o q u e e n s , h t p - h r s II and m r s - ' n h 111,2 d a t i n g p r o b a b l y to the r e i g n s of K h a f r e a n d M e n k a u r e . h t p - h r s w a s the w i f e of k 3 i - w ' b (140) a n d l a t e r p r o b a b l y of D j e d e f r e ; m r s - ' n h w a s her d a u g h t e r by her first marriage, who then became the wife of (probably) Khafre. The other tombs in which the owners' names have survived are those • f d w 3 - n - h r , 3 h t - h t p a n d m r t - i t i s , k 3 i - m - s h m a n d ^Jdf-minw.Of these people, dw3-n-hr, k3i-m-shm and ddf-minw were almost certain ly t r u e king's s o n s , as they bear t i t l e s w i t h the tag n i t i . f , and it is t h u s u n l i k e l y t h a t they w e r e s o n s of k 3 i - w ' b as R e i s n e r s u g g e s t e d ; ^ the king is not s p e c i f i e d , but it m u s t be Khufu.-' It is likely that m r t - i t i s was a daughter of Khufu who married a nonroyal o f f i c i a l ; _d3ty c o u l d be yet a n o t h e r of t h e s e c h i l d r e n of Khufu. Stylistically, this group of mastabas is firmly in the tradition of the e a r l i e r o n e s i n the c e m e t e r y (Chapter 2.II.C.2). If they all b e l o n g e d to c h i l d r e n of K h u f u , it w o u l d be l o g i c a l t h a t they w e r e very j u n i o r o f f s p r i n g , a n d so e x t r a t o m b s h a d to be a d d e d to the o r i g i n a l l a y o u t of the c e m e t e r y . N o n e of t h e s e m e n w a s a v i z ier, although the evidence for any conclusions from these tombs is s l i g h t , a n d it is p o s s i b l e t h a t by the t i m e they a t t a i n e d a s u i t able age for such an office, the sons of Khafre had already estab l i s h e d t h e i r c l a i m s . S u c h o f f e r i n g l i s t s as s u r v i v e f r o m t h e s e t o m b s s h o w m r t - i t i s h a v i n g one of the o l d p a t t e r n w i t h a l i n e n l i s t , w h i l e t h o s e of d w 3 - n - h r a n d d 3 t y r e p r e s e n t a s t a g e b e t w e e n that and the n e w f o r m u s i n g the c a n o n i c a l list t y p e (Chapter 2.II.B). A s l e s s i m p o r t a n t m e m b e r s of the f a m i l y , they w e r e p e r h a p s l e s s l i k e l y than v i z i e r s (h'f-hwfw I (104)) a n d q u e e n s ( m r s 'nh III) to use the newest developments in tomb design, but stayed 5

6

1 2 3

R e i s n e r s u g g e s t s m r s - ' n h II as his m o t h e r for no c l e a r r e a s o n s ; G i z a I, 209 (34). Tombs respectively, G7350, PM 3?, 193; G7530 + 7540, PM 3?, 197-9. Tombs respectively, G7550, P M 3 , 200; G7650,PM 3 , 200-1; G7660, P M 3 , 201-2; G7760, P M 3 , 203-4. For example, G i z a I, 208-9; his reasoning is uncertain, but it m a y be d u e to their p r o x i m i t y to the t o m b of m r s - ' n h I I I , certainly a daughter of his. The s o n s of K h a f r e are b u r i e d in the q u a r r y c e m e t e r y e a s t of the second pyramid, and the one certain son of Menkaure in the Menkaure Quarry cemetery. A similar argument may be applied to i y - n f r of tomb G7820; P M 3 , 205. 2

2

4

5

6

2

2

165

2

Prosopography - d_3ty (165)

w i t h the c u r r e n t o n e s for a t i m e . The t o m b of _d3ty s h o w s the d e c e a s e d a n d w i f e s e a t e d o p p o s i t e e a c h o t h e r on the p a n e l of the false door, an arrangement not previously encountered in the East ern Cemetery, and perhaps indicating a later example. On this basis, assuming d3ty to have been born in the later part of the reign of Khufu, his tomb and period of office-holding may be dated to the end of the fourth dynasty. Suggested Date:

d3ty

End of the fourth dynasty.

166

Son of d3ty (165) Source:

R e p r e s e n t e d in the t o m b of h i s f a t h e r in the Eastern Cemetery at Giza, G7810. Bibliography: N o n e - e x a m i n a t i o n of u n p u b l i s h e d m a t e r i a l in excavation records in Boston. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t nt nzwt. Other Titles: wr md sm'w. On the basis of the date decided above for his father, d3ty presum ably d a t e s to the e a r l y p a r t of the f i f t h d y n a s t y , p e r h a p s the reign of Neferirkare. For a possible connection between this man and the s i m i l a r l y - n a m e d o w n e r of t o m b G 5 3 7 0 at G i z a , see _d_3ty (164). Suggested Date:

df3wi

Perhaps reign of Neferirkare.

167


Tomb at North Saqqara, no. 55 (D 2 5 ) . PM 3 , 466. imy-r pr-hd, imy-r pr-hd n hnw, imy-r prwy-hd. i m y - r iz [jikr] n z w t , i m y - r p r w y - n w b , i m y - r s w t jjf3w, i m y - r s S r n z w t , w r b z t , h m - n t r [ n y - w s ] r [ r'], h m - n t r r n n w t t h n t t h 3 t h t , h r y - s 3 t 3 , z S n hryt-' nt nzwt. 2

This tomb has a small squarish offering room, the only decoration of which is on the false door. This decoration includes butchers and offering bearers as well as the usual inscriptions. Baer can give no more precise date than the middle fifth dynasty or later, based on ^Jf3wi 's priesthood of Neweserre, and thus the false door is l e f t as the m a i n i t e m u s a b l e for d a t i n g . T h e r e is only one example which is s o m e w h a t similar, that of s h m - k 3 i . The j a m b s of the l a t t e r door a r e l a r g e r , a n d t h e r e are m o r e i t e m s in 1

2

1 2

Rank and Title, 157 (594). Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I, pi. VII. 166

Prosopography - df3wi (167)

the o f f e r i n g l i s t on the p a n e l . S u c h w i d e j a m b s are a f e a t u r e of fifth dynasty doors (Chapter 2.I.B), and panel offering lists also indicate the same date. The inscriptions of s h m - k 3 i invoke Osiris a n d t h o s e of d f 3 w i do n o t , a l t h o u g h t h i s n e e d n o t m a k e d f 3 w i the earlier. The o w n e r of t h i s t o m b s h o u l d t h u s be d a t e d to t h e p e r i o d b e t ween the reign of Neweserre and the later fifth dynasty, preceding the acceptance of the false door with torus and cornice false door as the principal form. Suggested Date:

ddf-hr

Mid-late fifth dynasty.

168

Son of Khufu Source:

T o m b in the e a s t e r n c e m e t e r y at G i z a , G 7 2 1 0 + 7220. Bibliography: PM 3 , 1 9 1 ; i n c o m p l e t e l y published - examination of excavation records in Boston. Relevant Titles: imy-r k3t [nbt nt nzwt]. Other Titles: i m y - i z , 'd-nir i m w , m n i w n h n , h3ty-', z3 n z w t n ht.f, s [ « r ] w'[ty]. 2

d d f - h r was presumably a son of Khufu, on the analogy of the neigh bouring tombs. That his mother was the queen buried in subsidiary p y r a m i d G l a is a s p e c u l a t i o n of R e i s n e r ' s , a n d is p e r h a p s b e s t disregarded (see above under k 3 i - w ' b (140)). Reisner and Smith have argued that d d f - h r may have been dead by the beginning of the reign of Khafre, based on the assumption that the d a m a g e d o n e to the t o m b s in the n o r t h e r n m o s t row of n u c l e u s cemetery G7000 - those of k 3 i - w ' b , d d f - h r and the unnamed owner of G 7 3 1 0 + 7320 (170) b u t p a r t i c u l a r l y to t h a t of d d f - h r - w a s a s a result of a persecution by Djedefre, who may have executed some of these m e n . There is no support for this romantic speculation, and J u n k e r h a s s u g g e s t e d that the d a m a g e d o n e to the t o m b of d d f - h r occurred after the end of the Old Kingdom. A further possibility arises from the association between Djedefre and d d f - h r proposed by Altenmllller, n a m e l y t h a t h i s t o m b w a s d e f a c e d t o g e t h e r w i t h the p y r a m i d of t h a t k i n g , p e r h a p s in the r e i g n of K h a f r e . ' One w o u l d have to assume that jidf-hr was dead by that time. Two problems arise from this: firstly, Junker argues that if the t o m b w a s d e f a c e d in t h e f o u r t h d y n a s t y , the l i k e l i h o o d of the e x i s t e n c e of h i s c u l t in the s i x t h d y n a s t y is r e d u c e d (loc. cit.), and s e c o n d l y , it is s t a t e d in the B o o k of the D e a d ( C h a p t e r s 30, 64, 148) that ^ d f - h r w a s alive in the time of Menkaure. The first a r g u m e n t m a y be o v e r c o m e by s e e i n g a r e s t i t u t i o n of the c u l t of 1

2

1 2 3

Giza II, 8. Giza V I , 26; Fs Rosellini, Studi II, 137 ff. CdE 45 (1970), 232-5. 167

Prosopography - ddf-hnmw (169)

mi

oped as time went on, becoming

U

,

J

in later periods.

1

Some Old

Kingdom writings in fact suggest that these protrusions may origin ally h a v e b e e n e x t e n s i o n s of the f i r s t a n d l a s t e l e m e n t s of the frieze of uraei on top of the sign, which later became part of the outer frame (for example, that of k 3 i - g m n i (151)). The number of t h e s e u r a e i in the f r i e z e s e e m s to vary b e t w e e n four (h'f-hwfw (104) for example) and seven (3ht-htp (2)), but this scarcely seems c o n s i s t e n t by d a t e . T h a t of h - b 3 w - _ h n m w ; b i w (102) o m i t s the frieze completely, doubtless to avoid the presence of potentially hostile creatures in the burial chamber, while that of s n d m - i b ; m h i (121) is composed of two facing sub-groups of four uraei. The forms of the z3b and _t3ty elements do not generally call for c o m m e n t . H o w e v e r it is a f e a t u r e of s o m e f o u r t h and e a r l y fifth dynasty examples to add a phallus to the normal group of signs that 2

3

,

4

3

write the title - [__ J "^py^*!^) ' — • This addition is doubt l e s s due to the a s s o c i a t i o n s of _t3ty w i t h the w o r d _t3y, 'male'.^ The extra sign is not very c o m m o n , and it disappeared at about the s a m e t i m e as d i d the t i t l e s of king's s o n s f r o m the t i t u l a r i e s of viziers, that is about the reign of Neferirkare. There are t h r e e very u n u s u a l w r i t i n g s . The f i r s t is t h a t of m r r i (67) w i t h the c e n t r a l e l e m e n t as

—.

.

6

T h i s is p e r h a p s

due to a c o n f u s i o n w i t h the w o r d _ t 3 y 'male'. A n o t h e r e x p l a n a t i o n is t h a t it w a s c h a n g e d to r e m o v e the d e p i c t i o n of a p o t e n t i a l l y dangerous creature from the sarcophagus. The other examples come from the provinces, izi of Edfu seems to omit the t 3 y t y e l e m e n t ; one is inclined to regard this as an error, as otherwise his titu lary features titles that are usually found with the vizier in the 7

provinces.

The writing

of i w w is more unusual, and as such

is the only Old K i n g d o m i l l u s t r a t i o n of the fact t h a t the _t3ty e l e m e n t w a s the m o s t i m p o r t a n t of the t h r e e ; f r o m h i s t i t u l a r y ,

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

For example, that of rh-mi-r', Davies, R e k h m i r e ' II, pl. LXXIV. von Bissing, Die Mastaba des Gem-ni-kai II, Taf. V. Respectively, Cairo, C G 46 and Davies, P t a h h e t e p a n d A k h e t h e t e p II, pi. VI. Respectively, Jequier, Pepy II III, pi. 52 and LD II, 75. cf. S e t h e , op. cit., 4 3 ; H e l c k , op. cit., 56. Hassan, S a q q a r a III, 36-7; c o m m e n t , Fischer, JEA 65 (1979), 181 (p. 26). Alliot, Rapport sur les fouilles de Tell Edfou (1933), 24. 305

Chapter 8 - The Viziers

t3yty z3b t3ty was clearly m e a n t .

1

The Titularies of the Viziers A. Summary of Results from Previous Chapters Chapters 3-7 have each devoted a short space to the extent to which viziers held either the principal title with which each chapter was c o n c e r n e d or s u b o r d i n a t e o n e s in e a c h p a r t i c u l a r a d m i n i s t r a t i v e area. Chapter 3 showed that, while i m y - r h w t w r t 6 was only held by the v i z i e r , t h e s e h o l d e r s d i d n o t n e c e s s a r i l y h o l d m a n y o t h e r legal titles. A number of viziers did hold legal titles, but they were not necessarily those who also held i m y - r h w t w r t 6; the total was not sufficiently high for it to be apparent that such a career w a s instrumental for later promotion to the vizierate and i m y - r hunt w r t 6. Occurrences of legal titles can in some instances be traced to earlier tenure of the title i m y - r h w t w r t . C h a p t e r 4 c o n c l u d e d that v i z i e r s h o l d i n g i m y - r z s ' n z w t h e l d fewer titles of a scribal nature than did their non-vizierial fel lows. When compared to the viziers who did not hold i m y - r z s ' n z w t however, it was seen that the latter held far fewer scribal titles. Overall, the number of such titles held by all viziers is not very r e m a r k a b l e , a n d a g a i n d o e s not f o r m a p a r t i c u l a r l y s i g n i f i c a n t feature of their titularies. Tenure of i m y - r z s ' n z w t by a vizier does not necessarily presuppose a pre-vizierial scribal career. Some pre-vizierial involvement in a related area is evident from study of the viziers who were overseers of works (Chapter 5). This w a s p r i n c i p a l l y c o n f i n e d to m e m b e r s of the s n d m - i b f a m i l y , the viziers of whom ( s n d m - i b 's i n t i and m h i , h_nmw-nti, i m p y and s 3 b w pth) p r o b a b l y h e l d i m y - r k 3 t n b t n t n z w t b e f o r e t h e i r final p r o m o t i o n s . F u r t h e r v i z i e r s are a t t e s t e d as h o l d i n g the s a m e o f f i c e before their promotion. Others did hold labour-related titles, and indeed were not always those who were overseers of works. Again, tenure of this title by a vizier does not necessarily indicate prev i z i e r i a l t e n u r e of t i t l e s r e l a t i n g to the o f f i c e of o v e r s e e r of w o r k s . Of the d i f f e r e n t f o r m s of o v e r s e e r of w o r k s t i t l e s f o u n d , only t h a t of i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t s e e m s to o c c u r in the t i t u l aries of viziers. No s u b o r d i n a t e g r a n a r y t i t l e s m a y be f o u n d in v i z i e r i a l t i t u laries, and it is evident that the involvement of viziers with that i n s t i t u t i o n w a s s o l e l y w i t h the title i m y - r s n w t y ; t h e r e is very l i t t l e e v i d e n c e of the e x t e n t to w h i c h v i z i e r s h e l d t h i s t i t l e before their promotion (chapter 6). In similar vein, i m y - r p r w y - h d is found with viziers, but there are in t h e i r t i t u l a r i e s no s u b o r d i n a t e t i t l e s s p e c i f i c a l l y m e n t i o n i n g the t r e a s u r i e s (chapter 7). T i t l e s w i t h h_kr n z w t are the only o n e s to a p p e a r f r e q u e n t l y in the t i t u l a r i e s of v i z i e r s t h a t a t t e s t any a s s o c i a t i o n w i t h the t r e a s u r y , and they are v e r y c l o s e l y r e l a t e d to the a p p e a r a n c e of i m y - r p r w y - h d . It is v i r -

1

LD Text I, 176 (5); the writing on Cairo, CG 1576 is normal. 306


tually impossible to tell whether any viziers were overseers of the treasuries or held titles with tikr n z w t before their promotion. Thus subordinate titles in the areas of scribal and legal admin istration and the organisation of labour are found with moderate frequency in the titularies of viziers, but those associated with the granary and treasury are not.

B. Other Principal Title Groups 1. Honorific Titles A cursory examination of the titles of viziers reveals the remark able number of honorific titles that they held. With many of these titles it is impossible to be totally sure whether they should be c l a s s e d as 'honorific' or 'religious' t i t l e s ; in all c a s e s h o w e v e r , it is u n l i k e l y t h a t they i n v o l v e d m o r e t h a n a r i t u a l or courtly function, and their multiplication in number probably ser ved b o t h to e n h a n c e the s t a t u s of the i n d i v i d u a l a n d , at l e a s t where they refer to particular benefices such as cults, to increase his i n c o m e . For t h e p r e s e n t p u r p o s e s t h o s e t i t l e s w h i c h h a v e no obvious religious associations will be considered here. The most frequent ones are also the most well-known, principally iry p't, h3ty-', s m r w'ty, s d 3 w t y b i t y a n d jiry-tp n z w t . The d i s t r i b u t i o n of t h e s e a m o n g the v i z i e r s is g i v e n in c o l u m n s 1-5 of t a b l e 2 9 , a n d in r e l a t i o n to the t o t a l n u m b e r of h o l d e r s in t a b l e 30. iry p't is found most consistently before the reign of Neferirk a r e or t h e r e a b o u t s , b e i n g h e l d by every v i z i e r f r o m the early f o u r t h d y n a s t y o n w a r d s (nfr-m3't to s h m - k 3 - r ' ) . C o m p a r i s o n of columns 1 and 6 of table 29 shows this to be closely related to the presence of a z3 n z w t title.! There are no holders of iry p't from the r e i g n of N e f e r i r k a r e to t h a t of D j e d k a r e (wr-b3i«i-b3 to p t h spss), showing that the rank of the vizier was reduced, and one may s p e c u l a t e t h a t t h i s m a y in p a r t h a v e b e e n a r e a c t i o n a g a i n s t the p r a c t i c e of the p r e v i o u s p e r i o d w h e n the v i z i e r c a m e f r o m the f a m i l y of the king. F r o m the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e to p e r h a p s s o m e p o i n t in t h a t of Pepy I, m o s t v i z i e r s w e r e a g a i n iry p't (pth-htp dsr to mrri). A general increase in rank may have been one of the c h a n g e s i n t r o d u c e d by D j e d k a r e (others w e r e , for e x a m p l e , the ending of construction of sun-temples and the establishment of a v i z i e r in the p r o v i n c e s ) . No v i z i e r s w i t h iry p't, w i t h the e x c e p t i o n of i h y - h n t a n d m r y - r ' - i 3 m , a p p e a r f r o m the l a t e r p a r t of the r e i g n of Pepy I u n t i l s o m e p o i n t in the s e c o n d half of the reign of Pepy II, although one wonders whether this is not in some cases due simply to the non-preservation of this title, especially as it w a s held with one exception by all the provincial viziers at t h i s t i m e (see table 30). M o s t of the v i z i e r s at the end of the s i x t h d y n a s t y a n d after t h a t to the e n d of the Old K i n g d o m w e r e a g a i n iry p't.

1

cf. Schmitz, KHnigssohn, 328. 307

Chapter 8 - The Viziers Table 29 Principal Titles of Memphite Viziers 1 nfr-m3't (86) 'nh-h3f (34) hm-iwnw (96) ibi-w'b (140) Name Lost (170) h'f-minw (103) nfr-ntf't (85) h'f-hwfw (104) ny-k3w-r' (78) iimn-minw (7) nb-m-3ht (81) •nh-m- -r' (29) dwS-n-r' (161) ss3t-htp (126) b3-b3f (42) shm-k3-r' (125) wr-b3w-b3 (39) i»3s-pth (37) minw-nfr (55) shm-'nh-pth (123) k3i (136) ' ph-n-wi-k3i (45) pth-spss (52) pth-htp d3r (47) ssm-nfr III (131) pth-htp (48) r'-spss (95) pth-htp I (49) sndm-ib; inti 3ht-htp (2) 3fct-htp; hmi (3) sndm-ib; mhi ihy (15) r

X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

2

3

4

X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

X X X

X X X X X X

X X X X X X X X X

6 X X X X (X) X X

X

7

8

9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 X X X

X X X X X X X X X X X

X X

X X X

X X X X X X X X

X

X

X X

5

X X

X X X X X X

X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

X X

X

X X X X X X

X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

X

X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

X X X

continued Key to Columns: 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17

iry p't smr w'ty hry-tp nzwt imy-r hwt wrt 6 imy-r k3t nbt (nt) nzwt imy-r prwy-hd imy-r sm'w '3 dw3w imy-r niwt of a pyramid

2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 308

h3ty-' sd3wty bity Titles of king's son imy-r zs nzwt imy-r snwty Titles with wd_(t)-mdw wr 5 pr dhwty shd hm-ntr of a pyramid 1


Table 29 continued

ny-*nh-b3 (70) iy-nfrt (6) pth-htp II (50) hnmw-nti (113) k3i-gmni (151) nfr-ssm-r' (88) •nh-m-'-hr (30) mrrw-k3i (68) hnty-k3i (109) mhw (69) pth-htp (51) tp-m-'nh (155) tnti (158) mry-tti (63) r'-wr (93) mrri (67) nfr-ssm-ss3t (89) zzi (114) idw I; nfr (22) 'nh-mry-r' (33) hnw (108) ihy-hnt (16) k3i-htp (149) mry-r'-i3m (61) impy (62) s3bw-pth (117) sn'y (133) nb-k3w-hr (82) h'-bSw-hnmw ny-hbsd-nfr-k3-r' wr-k3w-b3 (40) tti (156) k3i-nfr (148) ttw (160)

1

2

3

4

X

X X

X

X

X X X X X X X

X X X X X X X

5

6

7

X

X X X X

X

X X X X X X X X X X X X X

X X

X X X X X X X X

X

X

X

X X X X X X X

X X X X X X

X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

X X X X X X X X X X X

X X X X

X X X X X X X X X

X X

X X X X X X X X X X

X X X

X

X

X X X X

X

X

9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 X

X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

X X X X X

8

X

X

X X

X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

X X X X X X

X X X X X X

X

X X

X X

X X

X

X X X

X X X X

Key to Columns: 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17

X


2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16

309

h3ty-' sd3wty bity Titles of king's son imy-r zs ' nzwt imy-r snwty Titles with wd(t)-mdw wr 5 pr dhwty shd hm-ntr of a pyramid

X


Table 30 Frequency of the more important Honorific Titles

Title

1

iry p't h3ty-' smr w'ty sd3wty bity hry-tp nzwt rh nzwt mniw nhn hry-tp"nhb imy-iz " smsw snwt r p nb im3-' imy-iz nhn

96 142 322 136 144 473 40 51 26 24 25 20 16

2

68 108 232 85 119 452 30 40 17 16 22 17 16

3

4

5

6

28 34 90 51 25 21 10 11 9 8 3 3 0

55 64 56 37 25 0 22 21 15 15 13 12 11

43 51 44 32 21 0 19 18 12 12 12 12 11

12 13 12 5 4 0 3 3 3 3 1 0 0

Key to Columns: 1 2 3 4 5 6

Total Total Total Total Total Total

Old Kingdom holders memphite holders provincial holders viziers with the title memphite viziers with the title provincial viziers with the title Figures in columns 1-3 are approximate

The s p r e a d of v i z i e r i a l h o l d e r s of the t i t l e s h 3 t y - ' and s m r w ' t y is m u c h l e s s n o t e w o r t h y , b e i n g r e a s o n a b l y c o n s i s t e n t at all times. s d J w t y b i t y a p p e a r s m o s t f r e q u e n t l y in the f o u r t h d y n a s t y and f r o m the b e g i n n i n g of the s i x t h o n w a r d s . W h y it s h o u l d be so s p o r a d i c in the f i f t h is u n c l e a r , u n l e s s it be due to its b e i n g reserved principally for men granted the highest rank, as in most cases it appears with holders of iry p't. Otherwise it is usually found alongside h 3 t y - ' or s m r w'ty (or both). The pattern of occurrence of h_ry-tp n z w t is different from the above. It is a lower-ranking title than s m r w'ty, and has featured p r o m i n e n t l y in the d i s c u s s i o n s of the t i t u l a r i e s of n o n - v i z i e r s a b o v e , w h e r e it w a s m o s t f r e q u e n t l y f o u n d a m o n g the t i t l e s of s c r i b e s and l e g a l o f f i c i a l s (see t a b l e 8). T h e s e t y p e s of t i t l e are uncommon in the titularies of viziers in the fourth and later sixth dynasties, and there is a corresponding lack of h_ry-tp n z w t in t h e s e p e r i o d s . One w o n d e r s t h e n w h e t h e r t h i s t i t l e is not in s o m e m a n n e r r e l a t e d to f e a t u r e s of the c a r e e r of a v i z i e r in the period before he was promoted, as it bears no relation to the other 310


c o m m o n vizierial honorifics. It is also possible that the rank of the v i z i e r w a s l o w e r in the f i f t h d y n a s t y , for w h i c h c o m p a r e the non-appearance of iry p't noted above. Two viziers, k 3 i and i d w I, apparently bear no honorific titles other t h a n h_ry-tp n z w t . P a r t i c u l a r l y in the c a s e of i d w it is possible that damage to their tombs has caused evidence of higher h o n o r i f i c t i t l e s to be l o s t . T h i s is a m o r e l i k e l y e x p l a n a t i o n than to postulate a special group of viziers who were not elevated to the rank of their f e l l o w s , e s p e c i a l l y as t h e s e t w o o f f i c i a l s date to w i d e l y s e p a r a t e d p e r i o d s (but for k 3 i see f u r t h e r b e l o w page 3 2 0 ) . The t i t l e of r h n z w t never a p p e a r s in v i z i e r i a l t i t u l a r i e s . This is h a r d l y s u r p r i s i n g , as it is by far the l o w e s t - r a n k i n g of the g r o u p of h o n o r i f i c s in t a b l e 30 d u r i n g the O l d K i n g d o m . V i z iers were clearly a consistently very high-ranking group of offic i a l s , a n d h e n c e the lack of r h n z w t and the c o m p a r a t i v e r a r i t y of h_ry-tp n z w t c o m p a r e d w i t h iry p't, h 3 t y - ' and s m r w'ty. T h i s m a y be i l l u s t r a t e d by the p r e s e n c e of the t i t l e r h n z w t in the p r e vizierial titulary of ss3t-htp; hti and its absence from his titles as vizier. A multitude of less frequent honorific titles is found, the most c o m m o n of which are mniw nhn, hry-tp nhb, s m s w snwt, r p nb, im3-', i m y - i z and i m y - i z n h n (see t a b l e 30).1 In c o m p a r i s o n w i t h the first group these are n u m e r i c a l l y n o t very s i g n i f i c a n t ; h o w e v e r , their occurrences in the titularies of viziers is very marked when compared with those officials discussed in the previous chapters. V i z i e r s f o r m the m a j o r p o r t i o n of the h o l d e r s of t h e s e l e s s f r e quent titles, notably of i m y - i z , s m s w s n w t , r p nb, i m 3 - ' and i m y iz nhn. W h i l e t h e s e t i t l e s w e r e n o t r e s e r v e d s o l e l y for the v i z ier, it is c l e a r t h a t they w e r e o t h e r w i s e g r a n t e d only to very important or favoured officials, as a feature c o m m o n to the titu l a r i e s of all h o l d e r s of this g r o u p of t i t l e s is the rank of at l e a s t s m r w'ty a n d not i n f r e q u e n t l y t h a t of h 3 t y - ' and iry p't. Holders of one of these less frequent honorific titles usually also b e a r at l e a s t o n e of the o t h e r s . The t i t l e s h r y - t p n h b , m n i w n h n and i m y - i z (nhn) often occur together. A change is evident in the p a t t e r n of t e n u r e of t h i s trio of t i t l e s in t h a t the only m e n to hold more than one of them before the end of the fifth dynasty are viziers, but in the sixth the spread becomes wider, and the holders are principally provincial officials. The following viziers had large numbers of infrequent and indeed rare honorific titles: d w 3 - n - r ' , b 3 - b 3 f , w 3 & - p t h , p t h - s p s s , 3(ithtp; h m i , k3i-gmni, m r r w - k 3 i , hnty-k3i, mhw, mry-tti, d_'w (Abydos), 'nh-ppy hry-ib (Meir), h'-b3w-hnmw, tti, k3i-nfr and ttw. Why these viziers should have had so many honorific titles may only be gues sed at. If w e a s s u m e t h a t one's b a s i c rank in A n c i e n t E g y p t w a s provided by the more c o m m o n titles such as iry p't and h3ty-', then the granting of other rarer titles with presumably 'courtly' fun ctions may have to some extent been due to the level of the indiv-

1

D i s c u s s i o n of f u n c t i o n s and o r i g i n s of s o m e of t h e s e , H e l c k , B e a m t e n t i t e l , 22-3, 30, 38. 311


idual's favour with the king. There is also clearly a bias in these long titularies towards sixth dynasty m e n , in part because of the appearance of some extra honorifics at the end of the fifth dynas ty, s u c h as im3-', h r p i 3 t s k m a n d h q 3 b 3 t , b u t also d u e to the r e appearance of a number of older titles. 1 The honorific content of vizierial titularies is generally less c o m p l e x and s m a l l e r for m o s t of the f o u r t h a n d f i f t h d y n a s t i e s . There are many titles distinctive of the earlier part of the period which do not recur later, although several of these are religious in nature (see below). Others that disappear in the fifth dynasty are s m r and hrp 'h, the ritual significance of which can be to some extent ascertained. Jjrp 'h is one of several titles, the meaning of which can be associated w i t h a function, although it seems that by the f o u r t h d y n a s t y it had b e c o m e a n o t h e r m a r k of h o n o u r a n d rank. Other s i m i l a r t i t l e s are h r y - w d b m h w t 'nh, h r y - s s t 3 n p r d w 3 t and VrJ-mr d w 3 - h r - h n t y - p t , w h i c h w e r e o r i g i n a l l y d o u b t l e s s a s s o c i a t e d w i t h the p e r s o n a l s e r v i c e of the king a n d h i s l a n d s . Although more c o m m o n in the titularies of viziers than in those of officials treated in earlier chapters, viziers do not represent a s i g n i f i c a n t p r o p o r t i o n of the h o l d e r s of t h e s e t i t l e s ; they w e r e frequently held by officials whose titularies consist principally of h o n o r i f i c t i t l e s s u c h as t h o s e w h o m u s t h a v e f o r m e d a s o r t of 'court' of m e n f a v o u r e d by the k i n g , but w i t h o u t any i m p o r t a n t administrative office. 2

3

4

2. Titles of 'King's Son' Column 6 of table 29 shows that all viziers from the beginning of the f o u r t h d y n a s t y to a b o u t the r e i g n of S a h u r e h e l d the t i t l e of king's son. These men were either true members of the royal family or 'titular princes'.-' M o s t fall into the f o r m e r c a t e g o r y ; h m i w n w , n f r - m 3 ' t (85), d w 3 - n - r ' , s s 3 t - h t p ; h t i and b 3 - b 3 f b e l o n g to the l a t t e r . Of t h e s e m e n , the f i r s t t w o w e r e p r o b a b l y r e l a t e d to the royal family, as h m - i w n w w a s almost certainly the son of n f r m3't of M e y d u m (a s o n or b r o t h e r of S n e f e r u ) , w h i l e n f r - m 3 ' t of G i z a w a s a s o n of n f r t - k 3 w ( d a u g h t e r of S n e f e r u ) ; the d e s c e n t of the others is unknown, although b 3 - b 3 f was perhaps the son of d w 3 n-r'. T h e s e t i t u l a r p r i n c e s d a t e only f r o m the e n d of t h e f o u r t h dynasty and the beginning of the fifth. Schmitz is probably cor rect to see in this a connection with changes in the nature of the Egyptian kingship. The logical next development from this was to exclude king's sons from the senior administrative offices of the 6

1 2 3 4

Helck, op. cit., Ill ff. id., ib., 2 4 - 5 , 3 2 - 3 . id., ib., 68. Some examples: d b h n (PM 3 , 235-6), n y - k 3 - n z * t I (PM 3 , 78-9), z t w (PM 3 , 135-6)', nn-{)ft-k3i (PM 3 , 580-1), t p - m - ' n h (PM 3 , 343-4), k 3 i - m - r h w (PM 3 , 690), h n m w - h t p (PM 3 , 578-9~). Schmitz, Kflnigssohn, 84. op. cit., 166. 2

2

2

2

2

5 6

2

2

312


l a n d , a p r o c e s s c o m p l e t e d by the r e i g n of S a h u r e . S c h m i t z w o u l d p r e f e r to p l a c e the a c t i v e l i v e s of t h e s e l a s t king's s o n s at the end of the f o u r t h d y n a s t y . ! H o w e v e r , the n u m b e r of v i z i e r s a n d o t h e r h i g h o f f i c i a l s k n o w n w h o w e r e king's s o n s w a s s u r e l y too great for all to have been active in the fourth dynasty, and there is a corresponding lack of viziers who were not king's sons in the early fifth d y n a s t y ; a m o r e l o g i c a l s o l u t i o n w o u l d b e , at the b e g i n n i n g of the f i f t h d y n a s t y , for all the king's s o n s w h o w e r e already in high administrative positions to be allowed to act out the r e m a i n d e r of t h e i r c a r e e r s , but to a p p o i n t no f u r t h e r s u c h o f f i c i a l s . One is d i s c u s s i n g a p e r i o d h e r e of no m o r e t h a n t w e n t y years for this change to have been completed. The r e m a i n i n g king's s o n s w h o w e r e also v i z i e r s are s e v e n in n u m b e r . s S m - n f r III a c q u i r e d the t i t l e of z3 n z w t n ht.f w i t h h i s promotion to the vizierate; this must have been due to royal fav o u r , and p e r h a p s is an e x a m p l e of a r e s u r g e n c e o f the use of z 3 n z w t t i t l e s in the r e i g n of Djedkare.2 The v i z i e r s in the s i x t h dynasty are the only king's sons of that period to hold administra t i v e o f f i c e ; ' as s u c h t h i s t i t l e m u s t h a v e b e e n an i n d i c a t i o n of the s p e c i a l favour g r a n t e d by the king to s o m e of h i s v i z i e r s , rather than an indication of royal birth. 3. High Administrative Offices Tenure by viziers of the other titles forming the subject of this study w i l l be f o u n d in c o l u m n s 7-11 of t a b l e 29. The only s u c h t i t l e f o u n d b e f o r e the r e i g n of N e f e r i r k a r e is i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) nziat. This is held by nearly all viziers in the early part of the f o u r t h d y n a s t y , d i s a p p e a r s , a n d t h e n r e a p p e a r s at the end of t h a t dynasty in the titularies of s s 3 t - h t p and b 3 - b 3 f . These two were the first viziers of certain non-royal descent; by analogy, d w 3 - n r' of the s a m e g r o u p m a y h a v e h e l d this t i t l e , w h i c h h a s p e r h a p s been lost as a result of the damage suffered by his tomb. Clearly, the o f f i c e of i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t w a s n o t a g a i n g i v e n to true royal v i z i e r s ; the n o n - r o y a l v i z i e r s a b o v e w e r e c o m p l e m e n t e d by s e v e r a l n o n - v i z i e r s w h o h e l d t h i s t i t l e at t h a t t i m e . T h i s w a s conceivably the beginning of the removal of the royal family from high offices by permitting them to hold the vizierate alone. The p e r i o d f r o m the r e i g n of N e f e r i r k a r e to that of N e w e s e r r e s a w the f i r s t a p p e a r a n c e s of the r e m a i n i n g h i g h a d m i n i s t r a t i v e offices studied here in the titularies of viziers, although i m y - r p r w y - h d had previously been found with a non-vizier. The remainder of this discussion will concentrate on this period and later. From w 3 s - p t h ; izi onwards, i m y - r h w t w r t 6 occurs sixteen times, i m y - r zs * n z w t twenty-nine times, i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t twenty-eight times, imy-r snwty twenty-four times and imy-r prwy-hd twenty-four times. The similarity between the frequency of i m y - r z s * n z w t and imy-r k3t nbt (nt) n z w t and also that between imy-r snwty and imy-r

1 2 3

op. cit., 168. S c h m i t z , op. cit., 8 5 - 6 , 168-9. id., ib., 9 3 , 170. 313


p r w y - h d m a y be c o i n c i d e n t a l , b u t it a l s o e m p h a s i s e s the l i n k s already noted between these titles. There may have been some association between charge of royal documents and the organisation of labour, and the interdependence of the granaries and treasuries with regard to the collection of income in kind and its consequent (re)distribution is undoubted. On the basis of the observed close association between offices of s c r i b a l a n d l e g a l n a t u r e s , s u c h as b e t w e e n i m y - r h w t w r t and i m y - r z s n z w t in the case of non-viziers, we might expect to find i m y - r hunt w r t 6 a n d i m y - r zs ' n z w t h e l d by the s a m e v i z i e r s . Columns 7-8 of table 29 show this consistently to be the case until the reign of Pepy II and later. One may hesitantly try to fill the t w o g a p s in the l a t t e r r e i g n . It h a s b e e n s u g g e s t e d a b o v e t h a t imy-r zs m d 3 t in the tomb of h'-b3w-hnmw; biw may be an abbreviated w r i t i n g for i m y - r z s ' n z w t (page 1 9 9 ) , w h i l e it is very l i k e l y t h a t the t i t u l a r y of n b - k 3 w - h r ; idw is not c o m p l e t e , a n d so t h i s t i t l e c o u l d be r e s t o r e d . It is e v i d e n t t h a t for m o s t of the Old Kingdom, the supreme juridical office w a s held by the same man as was in charge of the issuing of royal c o m m a n d s , many of which, it can be imagined, would have been of a legal nature. T a b l e 29 also s h o w s t h a t for m o s t of the O l d K i n g d o m a f t e r the r e i g n of N e f e r i r k a r e , i m y - r z s ' n z w t a n d i m y - r k 3 t n b t nt n z w t t e n d e d to be h e l d by the s a m e i n d i v i d u a l . W e h a v e s u g g e s t e d v a r ious associations b e t w e e n these two a d m i n i s t r a t i v e areas above, a l t h o u g h one s u s p e c t s t h a t in the c a s e of the v i z i e r s b o t h t i t l e s tend to appear together simply as an expression of that official's control over major administrative areas. Again, this table shows that nearly all holders of either i m y - r s n w t y or i m y - r p r w y - h d (or both) also held i m y - r zs n z w t . These exceptions are almost all viziers for w h o m partly incomplete tit u l a r i e s h a v e b e e n a r g u e d , s u c h as 'nh-m-'-hr; z z i , n b - k 3 w - h r and h'-b3w-hnmw. F r o m t h i s one m a y c o n c l u d e t h a t i m y - r zs n z w t s t o o d in a p i v o t a l r e l a t i o n s h i p to a l l t h e s e o t h e r t i t l e s , in t h a t a v i z i e r who held one of these others would almost certainly have been i m y - r z s ' n z w t . T h i s w a s so t h a t as w e l l as b e i n g in c h a r g e of one of the major areas of the administration he would also have the auth ority of b e i n g in o v e r a l l c h a r g e of t h e n e c e s s a r y b u r e a u c r a c y , that is the n z w t , 'royal d o c u m e n t s ' . F u r t h e r e v i d e n c e for t h i s view is that only one vizier appears in table 29 to have held i m y - r zs ' n z w t as h i s only h i g h a d m i n i s t r a t i v e title. C l o s e r e x a m i n a t i o n s h o w s t h i s m a n to h a v e b e e n r'-spss, the e x a c t e x t e n t of whose vizierial titulary is unclear, and who in fact held i m y - r zs n z w t , i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t a n d i m y - r s n w t y b e f o r e his promotion. The only v i z i e r w h o c a n n o t be f i t t e d into t h i s s c h e m e is _ttw, who held all the high titles with the exception of imy-r zs ' nzwt. It is not p o s s i b l e to r e s t o r e t h i s t i t l e w i t h e a s e . One m a y h o w ever a r g u e that t h i s c o u l d p o s s i b l y r e f l e c t s o m e a d m i n i s t r a t i v e c h a n g e t h a t took p l a c e a f t e r the e n d of the end of the s i x t h dynasty, as no memphite examples of i m y - r z s ' n z w t are known from t h a t period. i m y - r z s ' n z w t is thus perhaps the most important (or at least e s s e n t i a l ) e l e m e n t of a vizier's t i t u l a r y after the e a r l y f i f t h 1

1

1

1

1

314


dynasty. This supports the similar conclusion arrived at from the frequency of this title's appearance in places where the vizier is a d d r e s s e d d i r e c t l y by the k i n g , as in l e t t e r s and d e c r e e s (above p a g e 214-15). Apart from the significance of i m y - r z s n z w t , it will be seen f r o m t a b l e 29 t h a t the c o n c e n t r a t i o n of o t h e r h i g h o f f i c e s o n a vizier, which w a s rather haphazard at first, became a little more r e g u l a r in the s e c o n d h a l f of the f i f t h d y n a s t y , p e r h a p s f r o m the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e or so. T h i s m a y p o s s i b l y c o i n c i d e w i t h the g r a d u a l r e d u c t i o n of the n u m b e r of n o n - v i z i e r i a l h o l d e r s of the t i t l e s i m y - r z s ' n z w t and i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t , and the a s s o ciated concentration of more offices on fewer individuals. Much more difficult to explain is the actual selection of titles g r a n t e d to i n d i v i d u a l v i z i e r s . It h a s a l r e a d y b e e n s h o w n in the p r e c e d i n g c h a p t e r s t h a t a vizier's t e n u r e of an o f f i c e ( a s s u m i n g t h a t the t i t l e in q u e s t i o n d o e s a c t u a l l y a p p l y to t h a t p e r i o d in his career) is not necessarily related to the holding of titles in a r e l a t e d f i e l d . S o m e v i z i e r s in f a c t s e e m to h a v e h e l d no other high administrative titles, such as t n t i , n y - ' n h - b 3 (tomb damaged), r'-wr, k 3 i - h t p , m r y - r ' - i 3 m (tomb damaged), sn'y (tomb damaged) and k 3 i - n f r . Two possible explanations of this (to be explored further below) are that there were two contemporary viziers in some per iods, or that these viziers were complemented by non-viziers hold ing the particular titles in question. 1

4. Religious Titles A very wide range of titles are found which are representative of p r i e s t l y o f f i c e s , b u t m a n y of t h e m are r a t h e r r a r e . The m o s t c o m m o n are t h o s e s u c h as tiry-hb, h_ry-hb h r y - t p a n d h r p i3t n b t ntrt. The first title is not unusual with m e n of the rank s m r w'ty and above, while the second, being of a higher rank, is most often found in the titularies of very high officials, usually of the rank of iry p't and/or h3ty-'. Consequently its appearance with viziers is m o r e f r e q u e n t t h a n w i t h the h o l d e r s of o t h e r a d m i n i s t r a t i v e t i t l e s , h r p i 3 t n b t n t r t m a y h a v e o r i g i n a l l y b e e n the s u p r e m e religious office and, whatever its function during the Old Kingdom, it c o n t i n u e d to be h e l d by m e n of h i g h r a n k , a n d is very c o m m o n with viziers in the fourth dynasty. It is e v i d e n t t h a t very m a n y r e l i g i o u s t i t l e s h a d a g r e a t d e a l in c o m m o n with the rarer honorifics discussed above. Many of the former titles doubtless served to express the individual's favour with the king,2 while many of them served to emphasise a variety of features of the concept of Egyptian kingship. Viziers occur very f r e q u e n t l y a m o n g h o l d e r s of t h e s e t i t l e s d u e to t h e i r s p e c i a l p o s i t i o n as the s e n i o r a d m i n i s t r a t i v e o f f i c i a l and the c l o s e r e lationship with the king that this must have entailed. 1

3

1 2 3

cf. Helck, B e a m t e n t i t e l , 52. To illustrate this, one may note the mixture of these two types of titles discussed together by Helck, op. cit., 29-44. id., ib., 45-54. 315


The more exotic religious titles are particularly c o m m o n at two periods of the Old Kingdom, the fourth to early fifth dynasties and the f i r s t h a l f of the s i x t h . F o u r t h d y n a s t y o f f i c i a l s , a n d the v i z i e r s in p a r t i c u l a r , e x h i b i t s e v e r a l v e r y d i s t i n c t i v e t i t l e s , s u c h as w' m w r ( w ) z h , h m - n t r b3 'npt, h m - n t r b 3 s t t , h m - n t r s s m t t and h m - n t r w n w - r h n t y minw.l These and others like them fell into d i s u s e after the early f i f t h d y n a s t y . The later f i f t h and early s i x t h d y n a s t i e s are m a r k e d by a r e v i v a l of m a n y a r c h a i c t i t l e s ; t h i s is one of s e v e r a l f e a t u r e s t h a t c h a n g e d at t h i s t i m e a n d , as Helck has noted, is exemplified by the titularies of k 3 i - g m n i and mrrw-k3i. S u c h c h a n g e s m a y be i l l u s t r a t e d by t h e e x a m p l e of the t i t l e '3 2

dw3w (

c o l u m n 15 of t a b l e 29).

T h i s t i t l e is f o u n d fif

teen times with viziers out of a total of twenty-five occurrences. Before w 3 s - p t h ; izi (reign of Neferirkare) it was held exclusively by m e n w i t h the t i t l e s of king's s o n . The only h o l d e r s in the m i d d l e p a r t o f the f i f t h d y n a s t y are p t h - s p s s a n d r'-m-k3i; of t h e s e t w o r'-m-k3i w a s n o t a v i z i e r b u t a true king's s o n , w h i l e pth-s'pss was married to a daughter of Neweserre. Their relation s h i p to the king t h u s l i n k s t h e m w i t h the e a r l i e r h o l d e r s of t h i s title and separates them from c o n t e m p o r a r y a d m i n i s t r a t i v e o f f i c ials. The title then reappears at the end of the dynasty with both non-viziers (for example, h t p - h r - n - p t h (100) with the remarkable archaising titulary) and viziers, and is found sporadically in the sixth dynasty. A title of some importance to the study of the vizierate is m 5 pr d h w t y . This title probably represents the chief priesthood of the c u l t of T h o t h , b u t is i m p o r t a n t h e r e a s it is only f o u n d r e g u l a r l y i n the t i t u l a r i e s of v i z i e r s in the f o u r t h a n d early fifth dynasties. It reappears in the sixth dynasty, and the form « r 5 is also found (sometimes w i t h non-viziers) in the second half of t h a t dynasty.^ A further pair of titles with religious import which are asso c i a t e d w i t h a t t e n d a n c e on the k i n g are s m and h r p s n d y t n b t . These are found once in the fifth dynasty ( w 3 s - p t h ) and regularly from the early sixth onwards. They are more generally a feature of high-ranking titularies of the later Old Kingdom. 3

4

6

1 2 3 4 5

6

H e l c k , op. cit., 4 0 - 1 , 1 2 2 - 3 ; J u n k e r , G i z a I, 1 4 9 ; the l a s t one should perhaps be read h m - n t r w n w - r h n t y - h m , id., G i z a II, 191. op. cit., 1 1 1 - 2 . P M 32, 487-8; cf. Schmitz, K H n i g s s o h n , 87-8. cf. S e t h e , Z A S 28 (1890), 44; H e l c k , op. cit., 5 6 - 8 . T h e r e are t h r e e o c c u r r e n c e s of t h i s t i t l e : the v i z i e r z z i , Jirdni ( J e q u i e r , T o m b e a u x , 111) a n d n h r i (id., P e p y II II, fig. 62). The t i t u l a r i e s of the f i r s t a n d l a s t are so u n l i k e t h a t of Jirdni t h a t in t h e i r c a s e s w r 5 m u s t be a s h o r t e n e d v e r s i o n of w r 5 pr d h w t y a n d n o t a t i t l e of s c r i b e s as H e l c k s u g g e s t s (op. cit., 58). H e l c k , op. cit., 1 6 - 1 8 , 35. 316


5. Titles connected with Royal Institutions Previous chapters have shown that the majority of such titles occur with lower-ranking officials, and it is only after the changes of the later fifth dynasty that those associated with royal pyramids a p p e a r in the t i t u l a r i e s of m e n of h i g h e r rank. C o n s i d e r i n g the rank of the v i z i e r , one w o u l d not e x p e c t to find any s i g n i f i c a n t occurrences of these titles in their titularies before the reign of Wenis; an absence of sun-temple titles is also rather likely. T h e s e p r e d i c t i o n s t u r n out to be very c l o s e to the t r u t h . Of the v i z i e r s b e f o r e the later f i f t h d y n a s t y , h ' f - h w f w w a s h m - n t r h w f w , p r o b a b l y to be e x p l a i n e d by h i s r e l a t i o n s h i p to t h a t k i n g , a n d p h - n - w i - k 3 i w a s s h d w'b w ' b - s w t - w s r - k 3 f , by no m e a n s a l o w ranking office. The earliest examples of the newer type of priest hoods are found with 3 h t - h t p , who was s h d h m - n t r of the pyramids of Neweserre, Menkauhor and Djedkare; some of these titles may have b e e n a p p l i e d r e t r o s p e c t i v e l y . 1 W i t h the r e i g n of T e t i one f i n d s all the viziers bearing the title s h d h m - n t r fld-swt-tti (column 16 of t a b l e 29). The t i t l e of i m y - r n i w t m r , u s u a l l y n o t s p e c i f y i n g the name of the pyramid, also became part of the vizierial titulary (column 17 of table 29). The reign of Pepy I saw a continuation of this practice, but it is not so f r e q u e n t , a n d m a n y o f f i c i a l s o t h e r t h a n v i z i e r s , e s pecially provincial ones, held one or other of the titles s h d h m ntr... or i m y - r n i w t m r . Few viziers bore the office of s h d h m - n t r of the pyramids of Merenre or Pepy II, holders of this title being largely concerned with administration in the provinces, and i m y - r n i w t m r b e c a m e the p r i n c i p a l p y r a m i d t i t l e of the v i z i e r s of the r e i g n of Pepy II.* T h u s s h d h m - n t r w a s e f f e c t i v e l y r e p l a c e d in i m p o r t a n c e by i m y - r n i w t mr. The h o l d e r s of t h e s e t i t l e s m a y as p a r t of their v i z i e r i a l d u t i e s have s u p e r v i s e d the a c t i v i t i e s in the pyramid towns, since the importance of these institutions must have w a r r a n t e d the a t t e n t i o n of the h i g h e s t o f f i c i a l s , b u t it is also likely that it w a s a s m u c h a s t a t u s - i n d i c a t o r as a n y t h i n g else. 6. Other Titles Titles incorporating the expression wjd(t)-mdw often occur in the titularies of the high officials discussed previously. Column 12 of table 29 shows these titles not to be especially frequent with v i z i e r s ; t h o s e w h o d i d b e a r t h e m w e r e g e n e r a l l y the h o l d e r s of a number of other high administrative titles. It would appear that it was not imperative for the vizier, perhaps by virtue of his high rank, to hold such titles which are more c o m m o n with non-viziers. The t i t l e of i m y - r sm'w h a s not p r e v i o u s l y e n t e r e d into t h e s e discussions. It is however held by at least nine memphite viziers 3

1 2 3

Baer, R a n k a n d T i t l e , 264-5. cf. Helck, M D A I K 15 (1957), 101; Kees, V e z i r a t , 42-3. 'Overseer of Upper Egypt' is one of the most intensively stud ied Old Kingdom titles, for example: Kees, Provinzialverwaltung 317


( c o l u m n 13 of t a b l e 2 9 ) , a n d it m a d e its f i r s t a p p e a r a n c e in the capital, although the majority of its holders are provincial. The e a r l i e s t h o l d e r s are k 3 i a n d r'-Spss, but it is u n k n o w n w h e t h e r either held this title while vizier (see the Prosopography). The e a r l i e s t c e r t a i n h o l d e r s of t h i s t i t l e b u r i e d in the p r o v i n c e s b e l o n g to the r e i g n of M e r e n r e (for e x a m p l e , m r y - r ' - n f r ; q 3 r of Edfu); before that time there were also non-vizierial m e m p h i t e holders in addition to viziers. 1 After this date however, the only memphite holders were the viziers indicated in table 29. There is no obvious consistent pattern evident in the tenure of this title (but see further below page 325-6).

C. A Comparison of the Titularies of Provincial Viziers The v i z i e r s b u r i e d in the p r o v i n c e s f o r m the l a r g e s t g r o u p of e x t r a - m e m p h i t e o f f i c i a l s d i s c u s s e d in this w o r k . In g e n e r a l the p a t t e r n s of t h e i r t i t l e s , g i v e n in t a b l e 3 1 , a r e v e r y s i m i l a r to those of the memphite viziers. All viziers with the exception of 'nh-ppy h n y - k m of Meir were iry p ' t , and all were s m r w'ty except for t h e s e c o n d h r w y at A k h m i m ; all w e r e h 3 t y - \ In k e e p i n g w i t h the m a j o r i t y of t h e i r m e m p h i t e c o l l e a g u e s of s i m i l a r d a t e , no provincial viziers were king's sons. The distribution of their high civil administrative titles has been referred to in the preceding chapters. The most c o m m o n by far is i m y - r z s ' n z w t , and this stresses the association of the title w i t h the v i z i e r , a n d its c o n s e q u e n t c e n t r a l p o s i t i o n . Of t h o s e who held more than one other high administrative title, only 'nhppy h n y - k m did not possess i m y - r z s ' n z w t and this title may even have been lost from his tomb. The only other offices found on more than one occasion are i m y - r s n w t y and i m y - r p r w y - h d ; perhaps that this is due to the concern of these individuals with revenue col lection. All provincial viziers from the early or middle part of the reign of Pepy II to the end of the Old Kingdom were i m y - r sm'w, showing the emphasis on this title in the provinces. Finally, as noted above, s h d h m - n t r of a royal pyramid is not c o m m o n after the m i d d l e of the s i x t h d y n a s t y , a n d is r e p l a c e d in t i t u l a r i e s of viziers (particularly the provincial ones) by i m y - r n i w t m r . 2

3

1

2

3

I, 8 5 - 9 8 ; H e l c k , B e a m t e n t i t e l , 1 0 9 - 1 0 ; B a e r , R a n k a n d Title, 2 8 1 - 6 ; G o e d i c k e , M I O k (1956), 1-10; F i s c h e r , D e n d e r a , 9 4 - 9 9 ; Martin-Pardey, Provinzialverwaltung, passim; Kanawati, Govern mental Reforms, passim. ' n h - w n i s (PM 3 , 6 1 6 ) , p t h - h t p II (50) (it is a g a i n u n k n o w n w h e t h e r his c o n t i n u e d to h o l d t h i s t i t l e as v i z i e r ) , a n d n y k 3 w - i z z i (76). For a comment on this see Kanawati, G o v e r n m e n t a l R e f o r m s , 93, also on the surprising distribution of the title t3yty z3b t3ty on the walls of this tomb. It is p o s s i b l e t h a t i m y - r ' n z w t in the t o m b of h m - r ' at D e i r el Gebrawi stands for i m y - r zS ' n z w t (Davies, D e i r el G e b r a w i II, pi. XIX). 2

318


Table 31 Principal Titles of Provincial Viziers 1

hrwy I hrwy II izi iww d'w idi ppy-nht •nh-ppy hry-ib •nh-ppy hny-km sm3i idi hm-r'; izi hnqw; iy...f

X X X X X X X X X X X X

2

3

4

5

X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X

6

7

8

9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

X X X

X X X

X X X X X

X X X X X X

X X X

X

X X X X X X

(X) X

X X X X

Key to Columns: 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17


2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16

h3ty-' sd3wty bity Titles of king's son imy-r zs ' nzwt imy-r snwty Titles with wd(t)-mdw wr 5 pr dhwty shd hm-ntr of a pyramid

It may thus be concluded that the titularies of the memphite and provincial viziers who were a p p r o x i m a t e l y c o n t e m p o r a r y w e r e not dissimilar. The non-memphite viziers, not surprisingly, show more involvement with provincial administration, while the supreme of fice of legal administration and labour organisation remained the preserve of the memphite incumbents.

D. The Career Structure of the Vizier It w i l l be e v i d e n t f r o m the p r e c e d i n g s e c t i o n s t h a t t h e r e is no clear-cut c o m m o n path taken by all officials who reached the vizierate. None of the b i o g r a p h i e s speak of t h i s final s t a g e of promotion. The nearest one may come is in the late Old Kingdom to Middle Kingdom 'Instruction of Kagemni', which only shows that the previous vizier was reappointed to his post by the new king.l

1

G a r d i n e r , J E A 32 (1946), pl. XIV (II, l i n e s 7-9). 319


The pre-vizierial careers of the following non-royal holders of t 3 y t y z 3 b jt3ty can be documented as they were promoted after much of their tombs had been decorated: s s 3 t - h t p ; h t i (labour organisat i o n ) , k 3 i (136) (legal), s s m — n f r III ( s c r i b a l ) , r'—spss (legal), p t h - h t p II (legal with some provincial administrative titles) and t p - m - ' n h (unclear, perhaps legal/scribal).! s s 3 t - h t p belonged to the p e r i o d w h e n king's s o n s (real or o t h e r w i s e ) f o r m e d the upper l e v e l s of the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n . For the r e s t , t h e r e is a p r e p o n d e r a n c e of o f f i c i a l s w i t h a b a s i c l e g a l or s c r i b a l b a c k g r o u n d . H o w e v e r , c h a p t e r s 3 and 4 h a v e s h o w n t h a t t h e r e is i n s u f f i c i e n t e v i d e n c e f r o m the t i t u l a r i e s of v i z i e r s for t h i s c e r t a i n l y to be the case for most of the other holders of the title. This does imply that the other viziers were appointed before the construction of their tombs, as if they in fact knew that they were to be p r o m o t e d to the v i z i e r a t e in d u e c o u r s e , or e l s e t h a t the construction of a tomb was left until the owner felt he had reached his highest likely office. It is possible that a man may have been singled out as a future vizier earlier in his career and generally w o u l d h a v e r e c e i v e d t h i s p r o m o t i o n by the n o r m a l (at p r e s e n t u n k n o w n ) age w h e n an i n d i v i d u a l c o n s t r u c t e d h i s t o m b . D o u b t l e s s s e v e r a l of t h e s e p i c k e d i n d i v i d u a l s d i e d b e f o r e t a k i n g up their promotions; Jinmw; t m " n t i (111) of the reign of Pepy II may have been one such official (page 208). Following the death of such an official it may have been sometimes necessary to promote a man who w o u l d not o t h e r w i s e h a v e r e a c h e d the rank of v i z i e r . In the c a s e of k 3 i (136) s u c h an u n e x p e c t e d p r o m o t i o n m a y e x p l a i n the p r o m i n e n c e he g a v e to h i s o l d h o n o r i f i c t i t l e tory-tp n z w t in h i s v i z i e r i a l titulary. The c a r e e r of a v i z i e r may be s e e n m o r e c l e a r l y in the f o u r t h and early fifth dynasties. Most of the holders in this period were t r u e king's s o n s , a n d it is very l i k e l y t h a t p r o m o t i o n to h i g h offices and ultimately the vizierate was made on a basis of senior ity, p r o v i d i n g the i n d i v i d u a l w a s s t i l l in f a v o u r . T h e r e is no m

1

2

-

D o u b t l e s s o t h e r m e n w e r e s i m i l a r l y p r o m o t e d b u t it is n o t so immediately obvious, 'nh-m-'-hr; zzi is one such possibility, as his vizierial titulary seems only to be found in the inner most part of his tomb, while the outer parts show him as imy-r h w t w r t , a title not found with viziers. Detailed examination of the layout of further tombs will doubtless establish similar examples. Further evidence to support this contention may be derived from one of h i s t i t l e s ,

p e r h a p s t 3 t y s k t t . The

appearance of the word _t3ty suggests some connection with the vizierate; Jequier has suggested that this title represented a s e n i o r a d m i n i s t r a t i v e p o s i t i o n (ASAE 35 (1935), 146). s k t t c o u l d d e r i v e f r o m a n u m b e r of w o r d s : if o n e w e r e to r e l a t e it to the v e r b s k i (Wb IV, 3 1 1 - 2 ) , 'go d o w n ' , o n e c o u l d see in it a term for a subordinate vizier so as to differentiate between him and the full vizier, t 3 y t y z 3 b jt3ty. 320


evidence for or against kings having held the vizierate in the Old Kingdom before their accession to the throne. At least four of the s o n s of K h u f u b u r i e d in the p r i n c i p a l m a s t a b a s of the E a s t e r n C e m e t e r y at G i z a r e a c h e d t h i s o f f i c e ( k 3 i - w ' b (140), h ' f - m i n w (103), N a m e L o s t (170), a n d h ' f - h w f w (104)). S i m i l a r l y , the e l d e r s o n s of K h a f r e w o u l d s e e m to h a v e b e e n t h o s e b u r i e d in the q u a r r y east of his pyramid, many of w h o m reached the vizierate ( n y - k 3 w - r ' (78), n b - m - 3 h t (81) a n d i w n - m i n w (7) for e x a m p l e ) . As far as is k n o w n , h w - n - r ' , the e l d e s t son of M e n k a u r e , ! did not r e a c h t h i s office; from about this time onwards, non-royal individuals at t a i n e d the v i z i e r a t e , a l t h o u g h g r a n t e d the t i t l e of king's son. T h i s c a n only h a v e b e e n d u e to the s p e c i a l f a v o u r that they e n joyed, and they were consequently allowed to build large tombs at Giza. T h u s can be s e e n the b e g i n n i n g of the p r o m o t i o n of p r i v a t e i n d i v i d u a l s to the h i g h e s t o f f i c e by v i r t u e of their favour w i t h the king as opposed to simple family choice. Also possible for the s u c c e e d i n g p e r i o d s ( w h e r e t h e r e are no f a m i l y t i e s b e t w e e n the v i z i e r s and the king) is p r o m o t i o n t h r o u g h e x c e l l e n c e . A l t h o u g h stereotyped, this (and performing one's tasks satisfactorily) is a virtue much emphasised in the Old Kingdom biographies especially where it relates to the king. It is perhaps then very likely that a mixture of administrative efficiency and royal favour combined to e l e v a t e a m a n to the v i z i e r a t e ; in an a u t o c r a t i c s o c i e t y s u c h as a n c i e n t E g y p t , no k i n g w o u l d s u r e l y e v e r p r o m o t e a m a n to the vizierate if he were not already a favoured individual. The number of important administrative titles actually held by a vizier may similarly be related - the more trusted an official, the m o r e o f f i c e s he h e l d . It is p o s s i b l e t h a t to s o m e e x t e n t o f f i c e s w o u l d c o n t i n u e to be h e l d f r o m the p r e - v i z i e r i a l c a r e e r , b u t the material is insufficiently clear for the truth of this proposition to be established. 2

The Organisation and Functions of the Vizierate A. The number of contemporary Viziers By far the g r e a t e s t p r o b l e m w i t h the o f f i c e of t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty is the d e g r e e to w h i c h its h o l d e r s w e r e c o n t e m p o r a r y . T h i s m a y be d i v i d e d into t w o p a r t i c u l a r i s s u e s , the e x i s t e n c e of a v i z i e r in the p r o v i n c e s , a n d the n u m b e r of c o n t e m p o r a r y v i z i e r s in the capital. 1. The Provincial Viziers The v i z i e r s b u r i e d in the p r o v i n c e s p r o b a b l y d a t e f r o m the l a t e r fifth dynasty until after the end of the Old Kingdom. Their order by date is only tentative (table 31), and it is by no means certain

1 2

2

Tomb, P M 3 , 293-4. For e x a m p l e : r ' - w r ( U r k . I, 232.12), 220.12), a n d p p y - n h t (Urk. I, 134.12). 321

nhbw

(90) ( U r k . I,


that they followed in an unbroken sequence, with just the place o f burial varying. The two most dubious dates are those of the second h r w y at A k h m i m and i w w at A b y d o s , as so l i t t l e i n f o r m a t i o n is available about them. They are so placed because the ensuing order provide a reasonably consistent sequence of locations of places of b u r i a l : A k h m i m , E d f u , A b y d o s , M e i r , K o p t o s a n d D e i r el G e b r a w i (after the end of the Old Kingdom). T h a t t h e s e m e n e x i s t e d a l o n g s i d e a m e m p h i t e v i z i e r is l i k e l y , firstly because of the improbability of the senior administrator's office being well away from the capital; secondly, the depiction of the vizier idi known from Abydos is found in the same room as that of the presumed memphite holder of the office, i h y - h n t (16), in the p y r a m i d t e m p l e of Pepy II.1 That t h e s e t w o m e n r e p r e s e n t e d the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n of U p p e r a n d L o w e r E g y p t r e s p e c t i v e l y h a s b e e n s u g g e s t e d by K e e s , b u t d e n i e d by H e l c k . The latter's r e l u c t a n c e to admit of more than one vizier with administrative power leads h i m to p o s t u l a t e the e x i s t e n c e of 'titular viziers', that i s , m e n bearing the title t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty with honorific function only, and no association with the practising holder of the title. S u c h a v i e w s e e m s a very d e s p e r a t e a t t e m p t to e x p l a i n a w a y an embarrassingly large number of viziers. It is clearly impossible to tell whether such a division of the title t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty would have created problems for the ancient Egyptians, but those that it places before the modern reader are best illustrated in Helck's o w n words: 2

3

A u c h h i e r is "Vezir" also n i c h t die B e z e i c h n u n g e i n e s Inhabers eines b e s t i m m t e n A m t e s , s o n d e r n b e z e i c h n e t d e n Träger e i n e r b e s t i m m t e n B e f e h l s g e w a l t , a u c h o h n e V e r bindung mit dem A m t eines Vezirs. 4

It is perfectly comprehensible for an ancient functional title to have l o s t its o r i g i n a l s i g n i f i c a n c e and b e c o m e a n h o n o r i f i c or r i t u a l t i t l e (as is the c a s e w i t h h r p *h and h r y - w d b m h u t 'nh for e x a m p l e ) , but I c a n n o t b r i n g m y s e l f to b e l i e v e t h a t a t i t l e c o u l d have both functional and honorific meaning simultaneously. No e v i d e n c e e x i s t s in w r i t i n g for a 'Southern' a n d 'Northern' v i z i e r , a l t h o u g h the O l d K i n g d o m is n o t o r i o u s l y i m p r e c i s e in the qualifications of very important titles. A division of the office into two parts would surely be the first step towards the betterattested divisions of that office in the Middle and New Kingdoms.^ Kanawati has proposed the existence of a division along geograph ical l i n e s f r o m the later f i f t h d y n a s t y to the e n d of the Old Kingdom. 6

1 2 3 4 5 6

J e q u i e r , P e p i II II, pi. 4 8 , 57. V e z i r a t , 39 ff. B e a m t e n t i t e l , 116-7, 136 ff. op. cit., 116. For a survey of the evidence for this, id., V e r w a l t u n g , 19-28. G o v e r n m e n t a l R e f o r m s , in p a r t i c u l a r pp. 1 5 , 2 3 - 4 , 3 0 - 3 , 6 2 - 4 , 75-7, 89-90, 96, 112-3. 322


2. The Number of contemporary Memphite Viziers

Table 32 Distribution of Old Kingdom Viziers by date Period (Years)

1

2

3

Fourth - early fifth dynasty (115) Sahure - early Djedkare (45?) Djedkare - end fifth dynasty (51) Teti - early Pepy I (35?) Mid Pepy I - early Pepy II (55) Mid Pepy II - end Old Kingdom (90?) Immediately post Old Kingdom

16 9 12 7 9 13 1

0 0 2 1? 2 6 2

7 5 4 5 6 7 G

All period lengths are approximate Key to Columns: 1 2 3

Number of memphite viziers. Number of provincial viziers. Average length of tenure by memphite viziers, based on consecutive holding of the office.

This p r o b l e m is far m o r e d i f f i c u l t to r e s o l v e . T a b l e 32 s e t s out the distribution of viziers by date over the Old Kingdom. This is b a s e d on the s e q u e n c e of v i z i e r s g i v e n in t a b l e 28, w h i c h is only very a p p r o x i m a t e , and for m a n y of the v i z i e r s at the e x t r e m e s of the p e r i o d s in t a b l e 32 the a s s i g n a t i o n to a p a r t i c u l a r p e r i o d is a l m o s t a r b i t r a r y ; for e x a m p l e , h/imw-nti (113) is p l a c e d in the r e i g n of Teti b u t c o u l d e q u a l l y be at the e n d of the r e i g n of Wenis, while the reverse is true for p t h - h t p II (50). The averages based on consecutive tenure are not high at all periods; the aver age l e n g t h of an E g y p t i a n official's c a r e e r is n o t k n o w n , b u t one w o u l d not e x p e c t the v i z i e r to be the y o u n g e s t of o f f i c i a l s , e v e n though the nature of his previous career is uncertain. Possibil ities t h a t w o u l d l e n g t h e n the a v e r a g e t e n u r e of t h i s o f f i c e are short overlaps between viziers, or a practice of appointing contem p o r a r y viziers. It is very difficult to find evidence to substantiate either of these proposals, especially since the chronology of viziers is far too fluid for any such overlaps to be immediately apparent. Regard ing the first suggestion, it would seem reasonable that the incum b e n t v i z i e r w o u l d p e r h a p s take a l o n g s i d e h i m at s o m e d a t e in his o f f i c e the f u t u r e h o l d e r of the o f f i c e to p r e p a r e for a s m o o t h transfer of power at the end of the former's career. It is p o s s i b l e t h a t at s o m e p o i n t s s u c h a p r a c t i c e d e v e l o p e d into the e x i s t e n c e of t w o full c o n t e m p o r a r y v i z i e r s . H e l c k has a d v o c a t e d t h i s from the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e o n w a r d s , b u t w i t h the second man holding the office of t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty in a purely honor ific c a p a c i t y . This has been rejected above. More recently, 323


K a n a w a t i has a d v a n c e d the t h e o r y t h a t , b e g i n n i n g in the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e , t h e r e w e r e t w o v i z i e r s s e r v i n g s i m u l t a n e o u s l y in the c a p i t a l . ^ This r e d u c e s the n u m b e r of s u c c e s s i v e v i z i e r s in t h i s r e i g n , and a v o i d s the p r o b l e m s of h a v i n g v i z i e r s of d i f f e r e n t t y p e s . As K a n a w a t i p o i n t s o u t , the t w o o f f i c i a l s w o u l d h a v e had different functions, and it is very likely that this may have been on a geographical basis, which explanation has also been advanced for the multiplicity of non-viziers holding titles such as i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t at t h i s t i m e . T h i s s i t u a t i o n p r o b a b l y still applied in the reign of Wenis, although exact details are not clear because of possible incompleteness in the material. As the exact d a t i n g s are s t i l l not s u r e , it is p r e f e r r e d not to p l a c e t h e s e officials into specific pairs. The appearance of this probable duality in the vizierate coin cides to some extent with the changes noted in the previous chap ters. At some point in the later fifth dynasty the number of nonvizierial holders of the other major offices was reduced, resulting in no f u r t h e r n o n - v i z i e r i a l i m y - r z s n z w t and only a few o v e r s e e r s of w o r k s , the t w o g r a n a r i e s and t r e a s u r i e s . The n u m b e r of h o l d e r s of i m y - r h w t w r t d o e s not s e e m to have c h a n g e d , only the s t a t u s of its h o l d e r s . It is s u g g e s t e d that an i n c r e a s e in the number of contemporary viziers resulted in a decrease in the number or complete disappearance of non-vizierial holders of these other t i t l e s . In the c a s e of i m y - r z s ' n z w t , the l i k e l i h o o d of t h e r e being two contemporary viziers holding the same office obviated the need for a non-vizier with the same title. The remaining non-viziers at this time with important offices m a y have to s o m e e x t e n t f i l l e d the g a p s in the t i t u l a r i e s of the viziers: for example, in the reign of Wenis the overseers of works 'nh-izzi (26) a n d h z z i (98) m a y e x p l a i n the low n u m b e r of v i z i e r s w i t h t h i s t i t l e . As h z z i w a s also o v e r s e e r of the t w o g r a n a r i e s and two treasuries, his functions may have completed further gaps. The r e i g n of Teti p r o v i d e s m o r e s u b s t a n c e for t h e s e t h e o r i e s c o n c e r n i n g the v i z i e r a t e . K a n a w a t i b e l i e v e s the d u a l i t y c o n t i n u e d , a n d if o n e f i l l s the g a p s in the t i t u l a r y of 'nh-m-'-hr (30) on the grounds of the damage to his tomb, then all the viziers of the reign held the same high offices. One also notes from this (admittedly short) reign a lack of non-viziers with high adminis trative offices; only attested with any certainty are n y - k 3 w - i z z i (76) a n d s 3 b w ; i b b i (116), b o t h o v e r s e e r s of w o r k s . T h i s r e i g n seems to have witnessed the transfer of most power to the vizier; t h a t t h e r e w e r e t w o c o n t e m p o r a r y h o l d e r s of t h i s o f f i c e is p o s sible, and one has then to regard the very similar titularies as an e x p r e s s i o n of the p a r t i c u l a r f a v o u r and t r u s t p l a c e d by Teti in a small group of men. Two of the high titles of m r r w - k 3 i (68), i m y - r 2

1

3

1 2

3

op. cit., 15. For e x a m p l e , the v i z i e r i a l t i t u l a r y of p t h - h t p II (50) is incomplete, and no holder of i m y - r h w t w r t 6 is yet known, with the e x c e p t i o n of tuimw-nti (113) w h o c o u l d also b e l o n g to the next r e i g n . op. cit., 24-7. 324


s n w t y a n d i m y - r p r w y - h d , a p p e a r only on the t e m e n o s w a l l of h i s tomb.-'- This suggests that he may have acquired these titles later in his vizierate, after the rest of his tomb had been decorated, as if to r e p l a c e a n o t h e r h o l d e r w h o h a d r e c e n t l y d i e d . T h i s p e r s o n c o u l d h a v e b e e n k 3 i - g m n i (151) or n f r - s s m - r ' (88), a n d s u g g e s t s a duality or at least overlapping of the office at that time. The viziers of the period from the reign of Pepy I to the early part of that of Pepy II must be discussed as a group, since, with a few e x c e p t i o n s , it is n o t p o s s i b l e to p l a c e t h e m in a p a r t i c u l a r sequence. Kanawati again argues for a duality of viziers in this period. The first viziers of Pepy I were probably h n t y - k 3 i (109) and m h w (69). Their titularies are not totally alike (mhw was i m y r h w t w r t 6 and i m y - r sm'w while h n t y - k 3 i w a s overseer of works), w h i c h is d i f f e r e n t f r o m the s i t u a t i o n in the r e i g n of Teti. If they were contemporary, they could have divided the functions, m h w being concerned with legal administration and h n t y - k 3 i with labour organisation, and both with the control of finance. In this period t h e r e is a w i d e v a r i e t y of c o m b i n a t i o n s of h i g h t i t l e s h e l d by viziers, which could imply, if there were two contemporary holders of t h i s o f f i c e , t h a t o n l y b e t w e e n t h e m m a y they h a v e e n c o m p a s s e d all the necessary functions. This period sees the first appearance of a n u m b e r of v i z i e r s h o l d i n g no o t h e r h i g h t i t l e s - t p - m - ' n h (155), t n t i (158) a n d z z i (114). The f u n c t i o n s of t h e s e v i z i e r s m a y h a v e b e e n s o m e t h i n g a p a r t f r o m the h i g h a d m i n i s t r a t i o n , and they must have worked alongside another holder of the office with m o r e a d m i n i s t r a t i v e t i t l e s , r ' - w r (93) is e f f e c t i v e l y b e t w e e n these two types of official, since he bore only the title of over seer of Upper Egypt, held otherwise only by m r r i (67). The s a m e p e r i o d m a y also c o m p l e m e n t the v i z i e r s w i t h s e v e r a l non-viziers. ' n h - m r y - r ' (32) and n h b w (90) w e r e o v e r s e e r s of works, i s f i (19) and perhaps k 3 i - h r - p t h (150) were i m y - r s n w t y , and i s f i , n y - s ' n h - 3 h t (73), p t h - s p s s (53) and m r r i (66) were all i m y - r p r w y - h \ d . C l e a r l y at t h i s t i m e the h i g h o f f i c e s w e r e h e l d by a greater number of individuals than in the reign of Teti. The b i o g r a p h y of mini p r o v i d e s a s m a l l p i e c e of m o r e d i r e c t e v i d e n c e for the d u a l i t y of the v i z i e r a t e at t h a t t i m e . In h i s mention of the proceedings against the unnamed queen of Pepy II he s a y s : n w n t t 3 y t y z 3 b t 3 t y nb si nb i m , 'there b e i n g no v i z i e r nor official there'. As K e e s h a s s u g g e s t e d , t h e r e w o u l d be no n e e d 2

3

5

1 2 3

4

Duell, M e r e r u k a II, pi. 218A. op. cit., 34-5, 54. This suggests that Kanawati has perhaps overstated the case for Pepy I placing his trust in a few high officials (op. cit., 2830). S u c h a v i e w d o e s n o t r e a l l y a c c o r d w i t h the s o m e w h a t haphazard locations of the burials of these men, and the actual increase in the number of high officials known, w n i w a s clear ly a f a v o u r e d o f f i c i a l , b u t it is n o t to say t h a t this w a s any more so than in earlier times, but rather that such an account has only survived from this particular period. Urk. I, 100.15. 325


for the first n b if there was only one vizier anyway.1 Apart from the possibility that this may be too literal an interpretation, it could perhaps also refer to a provincial vizier. In a d d i t i o n to t h e U p p e r E g y p t i a n v i z i e r i d i a n d the M e m p h i t e v i z i e r i h y - h n t (16) in the p y r a m i d t e m p l e of Pepy II (above page 322), t h e r e is also the v i z i e r h n w (108) s h o w n in the o r i g i n a l decoration. It is possible that he may have been contemporary with i h y - h n t (16) thus showing the existence of two simultaneous m e m p h i t e v i z i e r s in the s e c o n d q u a r t e r of the r e i g n of Pepy I I . Nothing further is known about the titularies of these two memphite o f f i c i a l s . A p a r t f r o m t h e m t h e r e a r e five f u r t h e r v i z i e r s k n o w n from South Saqqara for this reign: m r y - r ' - i 3 m (61), sn'y (133), h'b3»i-hnm»j (102), n y - h b - s d - n f r - k 3 - r ' (72) and t t i (156). Addition ally t h e r e w a s k 3 i - h t p (149), i m p y (62) a n d s 3 b w - p t h (117), w h o s e tombs were constructed elsewhere, as well as the less well-dated officials n b - k 3 w - h r ; i d * (82) and w r - k 3 w - b 3 ; i k w (40). Numerically t h e r e is no r e a s o n to s u p p o s e t h a t the p r o b a b l e d u a l i t y of the e a r l i e r p e r i o d w a s not c o n t i n u e d . F r o m the s t a n d p o i n t of the titularies there is a distinct lack of instances of the high admin istrative titles. Overseers of works became very infrequent, and only h'-b3w-tinmw and tti held anything like a wide-ranging set of t i t l e s . The p e r i o d i m m e d i a t e l y f o l l o w i n g the d e c o r a t i o n of the pyramid temple (about the second third of the reign) is especially p o o r in v i z i e r s w i t h t h e s e h i g h t i t l e s . N o n - v i z i e r i a l o f f i c i a l s may have supplied the functions of i m y - r s n w t y and i m y - r p r w y - h d (2}nmw-htp (112) and d 3 - m r w (163), a n d m n - ' n h - p p y (56), s d y - p t h (134) a n d izi (18) at the e n d of the p e r i o d ) , w h i l e o t h e r h o l d e r s of these titles, especially i m y - r S n w t y , are found in the provin c e s , b o t h w i t h v i z i e r s a n d n o n - v i z i e r s . The o f f i c e of i m y - r sm'w still appears occasionally with these memphite viziers (sn'y and h'-b3w-hnmin). One w o n d e r s w h e t h e r t h i s r e d u c t i o n m i g h t in m a n y w a y s be r e l a t e d to the l a r g e - s c a l e d e v e l o p m e n t s in p r o v i n c i a l administration taking place in and after the reign of Merenre, in that the latter reduced the burden on the memphite officials. 2

In v e r y b r o a d t e r m s , the r e i g n of Pepy II a n d its i m m e d i a t e aftermath is very similar to the preceding period: many viziers are encountered, not all with high administrative titles, and they are c o m p l e m e n t e d by s e v e r a l n o n - v i z i e r s . This spread of titles sug gests that power was divided principally between two viziers, who together held most of this set of important administrative titles. The c o n c l u s i o n f r o m the a b o v e s u r v e y of the p e r i o d f r o m the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e to t h e e n d of the O l d K i n g d o m s u g g e s t s t h a t the v i z i e r a t e in the m e m p h i t e r e g i o n w a s g e n e r a l l y h e l d by t w o m e n simultaneously. It is very likely that one would have been senior 3

1 2 3

P r o v i n z i a l v e r w a l t u n g II, 596 h. 1. cf. Kanawati, Governmental Reforms, 78-9. This again disagrees with the viewpoint of Kanawati, that the v i z i e r a t e r e t u r n e d to the h a n d s of one m a n in t h e s e c o n d h a l f of the r e i g n of Pepy II (op. c i t . , 9 8 - 9 ) . H i s c o n c l u s i o n s may be partly based on his overlooking the titles imy-r k3t nbt (nt nzwt) and imy-r sm'w in the titulary of h'-b3w-hnmw. 326


to the other, and in fact the dividing line between there being two full viziers and one vizier accompanied by a junior one preparing to succeed him is very fine indeed. Is there any evidence that such a situation may have prevailed in the p e r i o d p r e c e d i n g the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e ? For the f i r s t period in table 32 the lack of a wide range of high administrative t i t l e s m a k e s a s s e s s m e n t of the s i t u a t i o n as c a r r i e d out in the previous pages difficult. It has been noted that among the viziers at the end of this period there were three who were not true king's sons, indicating the beginning of the move towards the exclusion of the royal f a m i l y f r o m s u c h o f f i c e s . It is p e r h a p s p o s s i b l e t h a t after t h i s d e c i s i o n h a d b e e n m a d e , d w 3 - n - r ' (161), s s 3 t - h t p (126) and b 3 - b 3 f (42) were appointed to work alongside the remaining true king's s o n s ; t w o of t h e m w e r e o v e r s e e r s of w o r k s (and it is very possible that this title has been destroyed in the tomb of d w 3 - n r'), which is not the case for any of the other viziers of the same time. The l i k e l y t r u e royal v i z i e r s c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h t h e s e m e n are not certain, but must have included s h m - k 3 - r ' (125) who presumably died in the reign of Sahure. The difference between the titulary of t h i s m a n a n d t h o s e of d ^ - n - r ' and the o t h e r s is very m a r k e d . That of s h m - k 3 - r ' is composed principally of the well-known honor ific titles, and one or two less c o m m o n religious ones, whereas the others consist of a wide range of honorific and religious titles as well as administrative ones. Several titles are found that prev iously occurred only at the beginning of the fourth dynasty, such as hrp m r t t3-mhw sm'w and hm-ntr w n w - r hnty minw.-'- Also many new t i t l e s a p p e a r , p a r t i c u l a r l y in the t i t u l a r y of d m ^ - n - r ' , the earliest of the three: for example, h m - n t r hr i n p w h n t y pr s m s w t , hrp i3ts km, hry-tp n z w t m prwy, hw-' and sdt n z w t (the latter with b 3 - b 3 f ) . The f i r s t a n d l a s t m e m b e r s of t h i s g r o u p o f t i t l e s , and also the much rarer h m i 3 q s (b3-b3f),2 appear again in the reign of Neferirkare in the titulary of w 3 s - p t h (37), the first vizier known not to h o l d the t i t l e of king's s o n . T h i s i m p l i e s s o m e d e g r e e of similarity in titulary and perhaps functions between w 3 s - p t h and his predecessors. Clearly, d w 3 - n - r ' and the others were different from their royal counterparts and illustrate the direction in which the new non-royal bureaucracy was developing. In view of this, the e x i s t e n c e of a royal a n d n o n - r o y a l v i z i e r s i d e by side f r o m the later p a r t of the f o u r t h d y n a s t y to the r e i g n of S a h u r e is probable. The remaining period, from the end of the reign of Sahure to the beginning of that of Djedkare, is perhaps the most problematical, not l e a s t b e c a u s e its l e n g t h is u n c e r t a i n . T h i s is the p e r i o d w h e r e the vizier's h i g h e s t rank is h3ty-', iry p*t b e i n g r e g a i n e d

1

2

These are o t h e r w i s e f o u n d in the t i t u l a r i e s of 'nh-h3f (34), h m - i w n w (96) a n d N a m e L o s t (170), all of the r e i g n of K h u f u . Note t h a t the l a t t e r of these t i t l e s c a n also be r e a d h m - n t r w n w - r hnty-hm. For the s i g n i f i c a n c e of this t i t l e , see K e e s , ZAS 77 (1941), 24-6; Helck, B e a m t e n t i t e l , 42. 327


only in the time of Djedkare. It is also important for seeing the introduction of the remaining high offices, and consequently there are not m a n y of t h e s e t h a t c a n be j u x t a p o s e d to d i s c e r n w h e t h e r t h e r e w a s m o r e t h a n one c o n t e m p o r a r y v i z i e r . The first t h r e e viziers of this period in table 28 are well-dated: w r - b 3 w - b 3 (39) in the r e i g n of S a h u r e , w 3 s - p t h (37) in t h a t of N e f e r i r k a r e a n d m i n w - n f r (55) in t h a t of N e w e s e r r e . The o t h e r s are l e s s s u r e l y d a t e d , b u t fit into the r e m a i n d e r of the p e r i o d , p t h - s p s s is the only one a m o n g t h e m not to b e a r tiry-tp n z w t and i m y - r z s ' n z w t , a l t h o u g h he m a y be a s p e c i a l c a s e b e c a u s e of his r e l a t i o n s h i p to Neweserre. Non-viziers holding imy-r zs ' n z w t and/or imy-r k3t n b t (nt) n z w t are very c o m m o n , b u t o n l y d f 3 w i (167) a n d k 3 i (137) h e l d i m y - r p r w y - h d a n d s s m w (127), n y - k 3 - r ' (80) a n d r'-§pss (95) (before v i z i e r a t e ) i m y - r S n w t y . It is e v i d e n t t h a t the p o l i c y at t h i s t i m e w a s for b o t h v i z i e r s a n d n o n - v i z i e r s to h o l d s i m i l a r major administrative titles with the exception of i m y - r h w t w r t 6. W e have to c o n c l u d e from this t h a t a d u a l i t y in the v i z i e r a t e is possible in view of the shortness of the period, but that it cannot be certain because of the range of contemporary officials holding the same title. In conclusion, a duality in the vizierate is possible for much of the Old Kingdom, perhaps often in its weaker form of one vizier functioning for a time with his appointed successor. A duality in the m e m p h i t e v i z i e r a t e a p p e a r s b r i e f l y at the end of the f o u r t h d y n a s t y , and is q u i t e l i k e l y for m u c h of the O l d K i n g d o m f r o m the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e o n w a r d s . T h i s f e a t u r e s e e m s to h a v e b e e n i n s tituted with particular purposes in mind: at the end of the fourth dynasty it w a s to ease the gradual removal of the royal family from s t a t e o f f i c e s , w h i l e at the e n d of the f i f t h it w a s p a r t of a development that concentrated more power on fewer officials, most of it f a l l i n g o n the v i z i e r w h o h a d t h u s to h a v e an e q u a l , or at least a subordinate, to share the burden. This burden, exemplified in the n u m b e r of h i g h a d m i n i s t r a t i v e t i t l e s h e l d by the v i z i e r s , seems to have been reduced as provincial administration was set up on a m o r e l o c a l l e v e l . The f r e q u e n c y of v i z i e r s d o e s not h o w e v e r seem to experience a corresponding drop, and it is likely that the earlier practice of a dual vizierate continued.

B. The Functions of the Vizier The preceding section and the earlier chapters have made references to the f u n c t i o n of the v i z i e r . It is q u i t e c l e a r t h a t w h e n t w o viziers existed simultaneously in M e m p h i s , some of the duties were s h a r e d b e t w e e n t h e m , a n d s o m e s u g g e s t i o n s have b e e n m a d e above. Firstly, when there were other subordinate holders of one of these titles, it is probable that the non-viziers carried out the bulk of the work, with the vizier acting as overall head of that adminis t r a t i v e a r e a . One m a y i m a g i n e t h a t he w o u l d p a s s o n the royal commands and only in special cases actually be involved in the work itself, perhaps on particular tasks important to the king. Second ly, w h e n no s u c h s u b o r d i n a t e s e x i s t e d , he m a y h a v e h a d to carry a greater volume of the work. However, given the limits to the capa328


city of one official, it is perhaps likely that the changes noted, whereby these high titles were gradually transferred to the vizier, in fact only referred to the status of the title itself, and that the d a i l y w o r k w a s s t i l l c a r r i e d out by l e s s e r o f f i c i a l s . T h i s change can then be viewed as the transfer of more titles away from men not of the vizier's rank, thus raising the status of t 3 y t y z 3 b J:3ty a g a i n s t t h a t of t h e n o n - v i z i e r s . T h i s m a y be the r e s u l t of a d e s i r e on the p a r t of the king to c o n c e n t r a t e o f f i c i a l r e s p o n s i b i l i t y on f e w e r p e r s o n s , s u g g e s t i n g t h a t the p r o l i f e r a t i o n of offices in the preceding period had gone a little too far. Thus it is likely that for much of the time the vizier bore his high titles as a mark of his importance and a reflection of final responsibili ty in m a t t e r s . This v i e w p r o b a b l y h o l d s true for m o s t i m p o r t a n t offices he held. The only title carrying a specific role that was confined to the v i z i e r is i m y - r h w t w r t 6. It is s t i l l t h o u g h t to r e p r e s e n t the overall legal authority of the holder of that office, but it would also appear from later evidence that the vizier acted as a court of appeal, and also that there were certain matters with which only he could deal (above page 194). The following are the principal sources of information as to the responsibilities of the vizier in the Old Kingdom: 1

The names of two viziers appear in the Abusir Papyri. One, whose n a m e b e g i n s w i t h p (see a b o v e p a g e 3 0 0 ) , is f o u n d in a l i s t of o f f i c i a l s , the n a t u r e of w h o s e r e l a t i o n s w i t h the t e m p l e s of Neferirkare is unclear. It does show however that viziers were sometimes in contact with such institutions. There also appears a body of priests named after m i n w - n f r (55), vizier of Neweserre.l This is however probably to be viewed more as part of the relationship between the royal cult and those of private indivi d u a l s t h a n a s any p a r t i c u l a r c o n c e r n of the v i z i e r w i t h the temple.

2

The d e c r e e of Pepy I for the t w o p y r a m i d s of S n e f e r u at D a h s h u r , and that of Pepy II for the t e m p l e of M i n at K o p t o s , have the c o m m o n purpose of exempting the employees and tenants of the two institutions from specific types of service, notably that on behalf of the state. The vizier is mentioned among the addressees of these decrees, and is clearly the senior official to be c h a r g e d w i t h the duty of e n s u r i n g t h a t t h e s e e x e m p t i o n s w e r e e n f o r c e d , or i n d e e d w a s the s e n i o r o f f i c i a l w h o m i g h t attempt to conflict with the purpose of the decree. 2

3

3

In the d e c r e e of N e f e r k a u h o r to o f f i c i a l s of U p p e r E g y p t i a n nomes five to nine inclusive is found the following text:

1 2 3

Posener-Krieger, A r c h A b II, 568-70. B o r c h a r d t , Z A S 42 (1905), 1-11, pi. I; U r k . I, 2 0 9 - 1 3 ; G o e dicke, K ö n i g l . D o k u m e n t e , Abb. 5. K o p t o s B: Urk. I, 2 8 0 - 3 ; G o e d i c k e , op. cit., Abb. 8. 329


h3 rk r s h t h n ' (titulary) t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty s m 3 i ir n k (for rk ?) nipt-' n m i n w - g b t y w - s ' n h - n f r - k 3 w - h r m b 3 w y s m n h w p t tn m z s sip.k n T t i t u l a r y ) t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty s m 3 i suit m 3 ' r Jiry h t m m d 3 t r iti r h t Go d o w n to the f i e l d s w i t h the v i z i e r s m 3 i a n d m a k e an inventory (?) for the estate "Min of Koptos causes Neferk a u h o r to l i v e " in the K o p t i t e N o m e r e c o r d it c a r e fully in w r i t i n g and h a n d it over to the v i z i e r s m 3 i who shall take it to the department of sealing docu ments and to the land-registry. 1 4

A l e t t e r , p r o b a b l y of the later s i x t h d y n a s t y , c o n t a i n s a c o m plaint to the vizier about c o m m a n d s he had sent concerning the supply of clothing to the w o r k m e n at Tura. The precise details of the t e x t a r e n o t i m p o r t a n t h e r e ; w h a t m a t t e r s is that the v i z i e r is s h o w n c o n c e r n e d w i t h the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n of l a b o u r organisation. 2

5

The biography of k3i-m-_tnnt (146) provides further evidence for the involvement of the vizier in labour-organisation. The viz ier r'-spss (95) is twice mentioned in damaged portions of this t e x t , w h i c h are c o n j e c t u r a l l y r e s t o r e d to s h o w t h i s m a n being s u m m o n e d to the p a l a c e a n d s e n t to T u r a to o b t a i n a false d o o r for the tomb of k3i-m-_tnnt (146). 3

6

The b i o g r a p h y of w n i i l l u s t r a t e s the l e g a l f u n c t i o n s of the vizier. He, as z 3 b iry nhn, heard cases along w i t h the vizier, and h e a r d the c a s e a g a i n s t the q u e e n of Pepy I a l o n e , w i t h o u t the p r e s e n c e of the vizier.^ The i m p l i c a t i o n of the s e c o n d e x a m p l e is t h a t the v i z i e r w o u l d h a v e h e a r d the c a s e b u t w a s prevented from so doing (perhaps by disgrace - see in the Prosopography under r'-tur (93)). w n i thus acted in the manner of the v i z i e r , a s s i s t e d by a z3b iry n h n (cf. p a g e 189). 4

7

That the vizier visited the various provinces, inspecting, giv ing j u d g e m e n t and e n f o r c i n g r o y a l c o m m a n d s , is s u g g e s t e d by a p a s s a g e f r o m the d e c r e e of king H o r u s d m d - i b - t 3 w y for the e s tates and monuments of the Upper Egyptian vizier i d i : ir gr h r y - t p sr nb nfr.n hsf.f h t m sp3t.f n rrnt. nb irt.ty.sn s S r w p n r p h n z w t t 3 y t y z 3 b t3ty s r w

1 2

3 4 5

K o p t o s L: Urk. I, 296.1-16; G o e d i c k e , op. cit., Abb. 17. N o w C a i r o JE 4 9 6 2 3 : G u n n , A S A E 25 (1925), 2 4 2 - 5 5 , pi. I a, b; f u r t h e r c o m m e n t s , G a r d i n e r , JEA 13 (1927), 7 5 - 8 , G r d s e l o f f , A S A E 48 (1948), 5 0 5 - 1 2 . Urk. I, 183.12, 17; restorations, Schott, F s O t t o , 450. Urk. I, 99.5. U r k . I, 100.15-6. 330


As for any local n o t a b l e or o f f i c i a l w h o d o e s not p u n i s h anyone in his none who does damage to these things until the k i n g , v i z i e r or o f f i c i a l s c o m e r o u n d 1 8

The arrival of a c o m m a n d sent by the vizier is mentioned in the b i o g r a p h y of s 3 b n i of A s w a n : iy.n wd n t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty..., 'the c o m m a n d of the v i z i e r arrived...'. 2

O t h e r l e t t e r s , d e c r e e s a n d the l i k e to v i z i e r s f r o m the king are u s u a l l y c o n c e r n e d w i t h p r a i s i n g the i n d i v i d u a l , as o p p o s e d to giving us some ideas of his functions, with the exception of those of Djedkare to s n d m - i b ; inti (120) relevant to labour organisation (see above page 240-1). The associations shown of the Old Kingdom viziers with temples s e e m to have b e e n very m u c h on a s e c u l a r l e v e l ; w h e r e t h i s c a n be distinguished, it would seem that it was his job as senior adminis trative official to ensure that these requirements of the king were c a r r i e d out. O t h e r t e x t s s h o w the v i z i e r p e r f o r m i n g a c t i v i t i e s which were perhaps done in his function of i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t and i m y - r zs ' n z w t . One feature c o m m o n to all the above pieces of evidence is that they c o u l d all be r e g a r d e d as s p e c i a l r e s p o n s i b i l i t i e s of the vizier. The royal decrees all refer to institutions of importance (cult temples and pyramids) and the letter of Djedkare to s n d m - i b ; i n t i r e f e r s to the king's m r t t e m p l e , w h i l e the T u r a q u a r r y m u s t h a v e b e e n e s p e c i a l l y i m p o r t a n t to the king as it w a s the m a j o r source of high-quality building stone for the memphite region. The p a r t i c u l a r l a w s u i t r e f e r r e d to by w n i w a s a g a i n s t no o r d i n a r y individual but a queen. This would support the suggestion that the b u l k of the w o r k a s s o c i a t e d w i t h the t i t l e s h e l d by the v i z i e r would be performed by lesser officials; one of the clear roles of the v i z i e r w o u l d be to take c h a r g e of p a r t i c u l a r s u b - s e c t i o n s of the responsibilities of these titles, mainly those which were the most important to the king and the state. This latter conclusion fits best the available evidence, even though this must be biased by the non-survival of documents of a more everyday nature. It is also clear from this material that it was one of the vizier's tasks to v i s i t the p r o v i n c e s to e n s u r e that r o y a l c o m m a n d s w e r e b e i n g enforced. This evidence applies to viziers of the fifth and sixth dynas ties, and none is forthcoming from the preceding period. The range of h i g h t i t l e s e v i d e n t in the f o u r t h d y n a s t y w a s j u s t t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty, i m y - r p r - h d and i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t . The l a t t e r t i t l e has been suggested above as possibly covering a greater range than in the f i f t h d y n a s t y (page 2 5 0 ) , and the s a m e c o u l d be t r u e of the vizierate and i m y - r p r - h d . The vizier is likely, on evidence from the rest of the Old Kingdom, to have controlled the royal documents and the l e g a l s y s t e m . It is e v i d e n t t h a t the c r e a t i o n of a s e p -

1 2

Urk. I, 306.2-8; Goedicke, op. cit., 215. Urk. I, 140.4. 331


arate overseer of the treasury was found to be necessary, probably because of the workload. The question of revenues would thus have b e e n d e a l t w i t h by b o t h the i m y - r p r - h d a n d t h e v i z i e r , a n d the same pair may have also been in charge of the administration of the g r a n a r i e s . P r e s u m a b l y the c r e a t i o n of n e w t i t l e s in the f i f t h d y n a s t y r e p r e s e n t e d an a c k n o w l e d g e m e n t of the w i d e a n d d i v e r s e responsibilities previously held by the vizier and holders of these other offices. The f u n c t i o n of the v i z i e r in the M i d d l e and N e w Kingdoms is somewhat clearer than in the Old. Helck gives examples of h o l d e r s of t h i s o f f i c e in c h a r g e of, for e x a m p l e , b u i l d i n g works, expeditions, the necropolis, military matters and the in stallation of priests.1 To this we can add the administration of r o y a l d o c k y a r d s , p r i s o n s , , as w e l l as the m o r e o b v i o u s legal system and revenues (about which more below). The most convenient ancient Egyptian source to consult for this subject is the group of t e x t s k n o w n as the 'Duties of the V i z i e r ' . In t h i s t e x t , the v i z i e r is s h o w n to be r e s p o n s i b l e for the f o l l o w i n g : f o r t r e s s e s , storehouses, the activities of the royal palace, daily reporting to the king, judgement (especially of disputes over the ownership of land, and other localised affairs),^ the sending and receiving of documents concerned with judgement and also of royal commands, the sealing of wills, appointment of local officials, the assembly of the a r m y w h e n r e q u i r e d , the o r g a n i s a t i o n of w o r k on the l a n d a n d finally the assessment of taxes. Some degree of parallel may be found between this later evidence and that from the Old Kingdom. Expeditions and military matters do not seem to have been part of the vizier's responsibilities, except perhaps if he was an overseer of works. Matters relating to d o m e s tic labour-organisation seem to have come under the vizier to some e x t e n t , as did the l e g a l s y s t e m . N o t h i n g is k n o w n a b o u t the a p p o i n t m e n t of p r i e s t s in the Old K i n g d o m as far as the v i z i e r w a s concerned; his connections with temples were mainly secular; about 2

3

4

1 2 3

4

5

Verwaltung, 44-50. V i z i e r i n i - i t i f iqr, r e i g n of S e n w o s r e t I, S i m p s o n , P a p y r u s R e i s n e r II, 20 (D), 22 (G) (text), 23 ( c o m m e n t s ) . T h i r t e e n t h d y n a s t y v i z i e r 'nhw, H a y e s , A P a p y r u s o f t h e L a t e Middle Kingdom in the Brooklyn Museum, 71, 72 (text), 82 and 85 (comments). P r i n c i p a l l y t h a t in the t o m b of r h - m i - r ' at T h e b e s , Urk. IV, 1103-17, with additions from parallel texts. These are trans l a t e d by H e l c k , op. cit., 2 9 - 4 3 a n d D a v i e s , R e k h - m i - r e ' I, 8 8 94. This has often been thought to be a composition originally of New K i n g d o m d a t e , b u t it h a s r e c e n t l y b e e n a r g u e d t h a t it w a s p r o d u c e d in the e a r l y e i g h t e e n t h d y n a s t y , at a t i m e w h e n the c o u n t r y w a s l o o k i n g t o w a r d s the a c h i e v e m e n t s of e a r l i e r times (van den Boorn, Or 51 (1982), 369-81; this also contains further references to other aspects of the text). A Middle Kingdom or Second Intermediate Period vizier is shown acting in judgement regarding the possession of a slave-girl, and enforcing his judgement when it w a s queried (Smither, JEA 34 (1948), 3 1 - 4 ) . 332


the necropolises and revenues little is known, but the presence of the titles imy-r w'bty, imy-r snwty and imy-r prwy-hd in vizierial titularies strongly suggest that these were also his responsibility in the Old Kingdom. The f o l l o w i n g a d d i t i o n a l c o m m e n t s a p p l y s p e c i f i c a l l y to the e x t r a r e s p o n s i b i l i t i e s n o t e d in the 'Duties of the V i z i e r ' t e x t s : the concern of the Old Kingdom holder of t3yty z3b _t3ty with docu m e n t s is e m b o d i e d in the v e r y f r e q u e n t a p p e a r a n c e of i m y - r z s n z w t in h i s t i t u l a r y , w h i l e the d e c r e e of Pepy II n o t e d a b o v e i l l u s t r a t e s the c o n c e r n of the v i z i e r w i t h f i e l d s . In this c a s e s m 3 i w a s responsible for sealing the deed when produced; however the sealing of wills in the New Kingdom text is not paralleled in the Old Kingdom where it seems to have been the responsibility of g r o u p s of w i t n e s s e s . ^ j v i z i e r of the Old K i n g d o m c o u l d h a v e controlled the organisation of work on the land in his capacity as overseer of works. N o t h i n g is k n o w n a b o u t the o t h e r r e s p o n s i b i l i t i e s , a l t h o u g h there is no r e a s o n for d o u b t i n g t h a t they e x i s t e d in s o m e f o r m in the Old Kingdom. One receives the impression that the New Kingdom texts describe an all-important role for the vizier which w a s also true for the Old K i n g d o m , m a k i n g due a l l o w a n c e for i n t e r m e d i a t e administrative changes. There is no apparent equivalent in the Old Kingdom to the Middle and New K i n g d o m h3 n t3ty, 'the o f f i c e of the vizier'. The Old Kingdom exhibits no title that is compounded with the expression t 3 y t y z3b t3ty. Only twice do titles occur that may be related to the v i z i e r . One is t3ty s k t t , w h i c h h a s b e e n e x p l a i n e d a b o v e as possibly a term for an intended vizier (page 320 n.2); the other is 1

n

e

, t3yty, f o u n d a l o n e on s e v e r a l m o n u m e n t s of z t w .

2

This

t i t l e m u s t be a s s o c i a t e d w i t h the 'curtain' or 'door' e l e m e n t i n c l u d e d in the t e r m t r a n s l a t e d h e r e as 'vizier'; it c a n n o t be an abbreviation for t3yty z 3 b Jt3ty as the all-important ^ 3 t y element is m i s s i n g , and in a d d i t i o n z_tw 's s i m p l e t i t u l a r y (rh n z w t , h r y s s t 3 , z3b i m y - r zs) is h a r d l y in k e e p i n g w i t h the f o r m s o u t l i n e d above. It could perhaps be a rare title denoting a position in the p a l a c e (?). The equivalent of the h3 n _t3ty in the Old Kingdom was probably the conglomeration of important departments supervised by the viz ier, the p r i n c i p a l o n e s of w h i c h h a v e b e e n e x a m i n e d a b o v e . T w o s t a n d out as b e i n g his p a r t i c u l a r c o n c e r n : t h e c o u r t s ( h w t w r t 6) and the document offices (iz n n z w t and associated departments). D o u b t l e s s the v i z i e r w o u l d have n e e d e d h i s o w n p e r s o n a l b u r e a u 1

1

2

cf. G o e d i c k e , D i e p r i v a t e n R e c h t i n s c h r i f t e n a u s d e m A l t e n R e i c h , 4 1 , 1 9 5 ; the w i l l ( i m y t - p r ) of p p i (Urk. I, 35) w a s witnessed by a group of individuals, while the document concer ning the sale of a h o u s e ( U r k . I, 157-8) w a s s e a l e d in the presence of the _d_3d3t of the pyramid of Khufu. O f f e r i n g s t a n d s C a i r o , C G 1298 a n d 1301 a n d b l o c k C a i r o , C G 1494. 333


cracy, as shown by the existence of the title z£ n t3ty in the New K i n g d o m ; it is i n h e r e n t l y p r o b a b l e t h a t the Old K i n g d o m lack of p r e c i s i o n in the q u a l i f i c a t i o n of s u c h t i t l e s p r e v e n t s one f r o m identifying those officials concerned particularly with the respon s i b i l i t i e s of the v i z i e r . The c o n c e r n of t h e v i z i e r i d e n t i f i e d above with scribal and legal matters places officials of both types in t h e f o r e f r o n t of t h o s e b e l o n g i n g to the Old K i n g d o m o f f i c e of the vizier;^ titles of these types form the largest sub-groups in the titulary of a vizier, although they are by no means found with every holder of that office. The e x a c t d i v i s i o n of f u n c t i o n s b e t w e e n the v i z i e r s in the capital and those in Upper Egypt is of course unknown. It is to be p r e s u m e d t h a t they e x e r c i s e d very s i m i l a r f u n c t i o n s for the t w o p a r t s of the c o u n t r y . It is p e r h a p s u n l i k e l y t h a t t w o s e p a r a t e bureaucracies existed, but rather that the principal administrative c e n t r e of b o t h v i z i e r s w a s in M e m p h i s , w i t h only a s m a l l b u r e a u cracy in Upper E g y p t , p r o b a b l y at the p l a c e of r e s i d e n c e of the v i z i e r . T h i s is a d v a n c e d b e c a u s e o f the fact t h a t t h i s l o c a t i o n c h a n g e d d u r i n g the s i x t h d y n a s t y , and t h e r e is no e v i d e n c e to suggest that the king who issued decrees like those discussed above resided anywhere else in the Old Kingdom but the memphite region where he w a s to be buried. It is thus probable that the provincial v i z i e r w a s s u b o r d i n a t e to the one in the c a p i t a l , w h i c h l a t t e r would have been at the centre of matters. The memphite vizier bore the greater number of administrative titles; the provincial holder of t h a t o f f i c e s e e m s to h a v e f u n c t i o n e d as the s e n i o r g o v e r n m e n t representative in Upper Egypt, with duties not unlike those of the overseer of Upper Egypt. 2

Conclusions The vizier was clearly the senior administrative official in the Old K i n g d o m , w i t h a very d i s t i n c t i v e t i t u l a r y , p a r t i c u l a r l y as r e g a r d s h o n o r i f i c a n d r e l i g i o u s t i t l e s . It is l i k e l y t h a t t w o memphite viziers existed s i m u l t a n e o u s l y at s e v e r a l p e r i o d s , p a r ticularly from the later fifth dynasty onwards, at which time they were complemented by a vizier with special responsibility for Upper Egypt. The duties of the vizier were very wide. He seems to have been particularly concerned with matters directly relevant to the king, but also to have acted as the final authority below the king. He w a s very c l o s e l y a s s o c i a t e d w i t h the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n of royal commands and documents as well as the legal system. The o r i g i n of the t i t l e t 3 y t y z3b t3ty is u n k n o w n . The o f f i c i a l s d i s c u s s e d a b o v e c o v e r the p e r i o d f r o m the b e g i n n i n g of the fourth dynasty onwards, although there is an isolated instance of

1 2

S u c h a c o l l e c t i o n of t i t l e s is g i v e n by H e l c k , B e a m t e n t i t e l , 68-77. Martin-Pardey, P r o v i n z i a l v e r w a l t u n g , 158, although her concept of the p r o v i n c i a l v i z i e r s i s s o m e w h a t d i f f e r e n t f r o m t h a t a d v a n c e d here. 334


t h i s t i t l e f r o m the e n d of the s e c o n d or b e g i n n i n g of the t h i r d dynasty ( m n - k 3 , above page 300).1 Sethe and G a r d i n e r suggest that 2

the term t 3 y t y z3b t3ty be derived from the title

0

found on

the Narmer Palette, although Helck views this personage as a pre c u r s o r of the later s m p r i e s t . There are o t h e r t i t l e s f r o m the early p e r i o d w h i c h m a y h a v e r e p r e s e n t e d the later o f f i c e of v i z ier. The office of vizier or an equivalent may thus have existed in the A r c h a i c P e r i o d , b u t a c o n t i n u o u s line of h o l d e r s is only clearly attested from the reign of Sneferu. In c o n c l u s i o n , it m a y be s e e n w h y the t i t l e t 3 y t y z3b _t3ty w a s t r a n s l a t e d 'vizier' in the n i n e t e e n t h c e n t u r y : a l l o w i n g for the differences between the societies of the Ottoman Empire and ancient Egypt, the image of an individual responsible only to the king who h a d t h e n to p a s s on h i s c o m m a n d s to o f f i c i a l d o m is n o t very far r e m o v e d f r o m the p i c t u r e b u i l t up h e r e of the o f f i c e of t3yty z3b Jt3ty in the Old Kingdom and later. 3

5

1

2 3 4

If the other sign in this inscription really is h w t imrt then we c a n h a v e a c l e a r c o n n e c t i o n of the v i z i e r w i t h legal m a t t e r s g o i n g b a c k w e l l b e f o r e s u c h t i t l e s a s i m y - r hunt w r t 6 w e r e created. Respectively, P y r . U b e r s . I, 11 (137d); A E O I, 19 *. Beamtentitel, 16-7. Kaplony, I n s c h r i f t e n , 488-9. 335

PART IV

Conclusion

336

Conclusion

The preceding analysis of titles shows that in the fourth dynasty there seem to have been two principal state offices, those of the vizier and overseer of works. Between them they probably control led m o s t a r e a s of the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n , a l t h o u g h the e x i s t e n c e of some overseers of the treasuries indicates that responsibility for financial management may not have been solely their concern. The end of the fourth dynasty and the beginning of the fifth saw an expansion in the number of offices. The functions of the over seer of w o r k s w e r e c l e a r l y d i v i d e d , s o m e b e i n g e x e r c i s e d by the h o l d e r s of i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t , o t h e r s by o f f i c i a l s w h o w e r e i m y - r k 3 t (nt) n z w t . The o f f i c e s of o v e r s e e r of the king's d o c u ment scribes, overseer of the great mansions, overseer of the six g r e a t m a n s i o n s , o v e r s e e r of the g r a n a r y a n d o v e r s e e r of the t w o g r a n a r i e s w e r e c r e a t e d ; in a d d i t i o n , those of o v e r s e e r o f the t r e a s u r y and o v e r s e e r of the t w o t r e a s u r i e s , the a p p e a r a n c e s of w h i c h h a d f o r m e r l y b e e n s o m e w h a t i r r e g u l a r , w e r e o r g a n i s e d in a more systematic manner. W h e t h e r t h e s e c h a n g e s took p l a c e s i m u l t a n e o u s l y is not so i m m e d i a t e l y a p p a r e n t . The e a r l i e s t h o l d e r s of i m y - r k 3 t (nt) n z w t are r e c o r d e d s l i g h t l y b e f o r e the r e i g n of N e f e r i r k a r e ; the f i r s t holder of i m y - r z á n z w t was a contemporary of Neferirkare; i m y - r h w t w r t and i m y - r h w t w r t 6 appear early in the reign of Neweserre; titles relating to the offices of overseer of the granaries appear in the early fifth dynasty but the first recorded holder of i m y - r S n w t y w a s in the t i m e of N e w e s e r r e . The s a m e r e i g n also s a w the first fifth dynasty holder of i m y - r p r w y - h d , which had previously appeared twice only in the fourth dynasty. The above summary points to the period of the reigns of Neferir kare to Neweserre as being that in which these offices were organ i s e d on a s y s t e m a t i c b a s i s . It is t e m p t i n g to a s s o c i a t e t h i s change with others in the administration which were taking place at a b o u t the s a m e t i m e . In h i s study of the t i t l e s e q u e n c e s of the Old Kingdom, Baer has suggested that a relatively organised system of r a n k i n g t i t l e s w a s i n t r o d u c e d in a p p r o x i m a t e l y the t i m e of Neferirkare.^ The number of different titles in use seems to have i n c r e a s e d at a b o u t the s a m e t i m e ; c l e a r l y , the i n t r o d u c t i o n of these new administrative offices was part of a more general change. The p u r p o s e of t h i s c h a n g e m a y have b e e n to p l a c e the a d m i n i s tration of the country on a more organised basis: one result of the creation of new offices would be to reduce the scope of those which had e x i s t e d in the p r e v i o u s p e r i o d , m a k i n g the duty of e a c h m o r e specific. As an example, the functions of the title i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t m a y be n o t e d : in the f o u r t h d y n a s t y it is l i k e l y t h a t this position, together with that of the vizier, was concerned with most higher state administrative matters. With the creation of new o f f i c e s , s u c h as i m y - r zS ' n z w t a n d i m y - r s n w t y , the r e s p o n sibilities of the i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t may have been reduced to m a t t e r s c o n c e r n e d m o r e s p e c i f i c a l l y w i t h the o r g a n i s a t i o n of l a b o u r , n o t only in b u i l d i n g p r o j e c t s , b u t also m o r e g e n e r a l l y , such as in agricultural work. 1

1

Rank and Title, 296, 299-300. 337

Conclusion

This increase in the number of offices was matched by a more or less equivalent increase in the number of officials, as judged from the n u m b e r of t o m b s k n o w n f r o m the e a r l y to m i d d l e f i f t h d y n a s t y w h e n c o m p a r e d w i t h the f o u r t h . It is to be p r e s u m e d t h a t t h i s increase in the size of the bureaucracy was planned by the rulers of the d a y , p r o b a b l y as a r e s u l t of a n e v e n t u a l f a i l u r e of the system as it was before. As is well-known, the prevailing system for the larger part of the fourth dynasty was for the prime offices of state to be held by members of the royal family; there is an unbroken line of viziers c e r t a i n l y r e l a t e d to the king f r o m n f r - m 3 ' t (86) at the b e g i n n i n g of the dynasty until perhaps some time in the reign of Menkaure or so, w h e n d w 3 - n - r ' (161), in w h o m t h e r e is no c e r t a i n e v i d e n c e of royal b l o o d , is f o u n d as vizier.1 M o s t o v e r s e e r s of w o r k s in the fourth dynasty were also related directly to the ruling king; many additionally reached the vizierate. However, from the later part of t h a t d y n a s t y o n w a r d s , m o r e h i g h o f f i c i a l s are f o u n d for w h o m , like d w 3 - n - r ' , there is no evidence of any family connection with the king. A conscious decision had been made, which can only have o r i g i n a t e d w i t h a k i n g , to o p e n the h i g h e r s t a t e o f f i c e s to m e n w i t h o u t a f f i l i a t i o n to the royal f a m i l y . T h i s is m o s t c l e a r l y illustrated by the viziers d w 3 - n - r ' , s s 3 t - h t p ; h t i (126) and t>3-t>3f (42): if this position was open to m e n of such origins, other high offices could similarly be exercised by men with no connection by blood to the royal family. The transition w a s probably carried out in the following manner. It seems that a number of members of the royal f a m i l y had b e e n n o m i n a t e d for, or p e r h a p s p r o m i s e d , the vizierate. To fulfil this promise, they were in fact granted the o f f i c e of v i z i e r but no o t h e r i m p o r t a n t s t a t e o f f i c e s ; a l o n g s i d e t h e m w a s a p p o i n t e d a s e q u e n c e of m e n of n o n - r o y a l b i r t h w h o h e l d the o f f i c e s of t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty and o v e r s e e r of w o r k s . Of the t w o viziers probably in office simultaneously, the non-royal individual was the more important in the actual running of the country, while the 'royal vizier' was perhaps concerned only with the ceremonial and courtly functions of the office. The same may be true for the mixture of true king's sons and non-royal individuals who held the office of overseer of works at the end of the fourth dynasty. This process of gradual removal of the true members of the royal family s e e m s to have b e e n c o m p l e t e by a b o u t the r e i g n of S a h u r e , f r o m which time onwards the above-noted expansion of the administration took p l a c e . It t h u s a p p e a r s t h a t the r e m o v a l of the royal f a m i l y f r o m the administration and the increase in the number of offices and their holders were a result of the same policy decision. It does appear t h a t the s e c o n d c h a n g e p r o b a b l y c a m e out of a n e e d to r e o r g a n i s e

1

It s e e m s t h a t n o n e of t h e s e m e n c a n can be c o n s i d e r e d as the 'crown prince'; t h e r e is no e v i d e n c e of the a c t u a l p o s i t i o n h e l d in the O l d K i n g d o m by the d e s i g n a t e d s u c c e s s o r to the ruler of the t i m e . This m a y be c o n t r a s t e d w i t h , for e x a m p l e , the evidence for the future Amenhotep II as crown prince in the eighteenth dynasty (Glanville, Z A S 66 (1931), 106). 338

Conclusion

the administration as a result of the first. The reasons for this change must have political. It is possible t h a t they m a y h a v e b e e n c o n n e c t e d w i t h the e v i d e n t , b u t very shadowy, disputes in the royal family in the middle of the fourth dynasty. Although we know nothing about the order of precedence at that time, perhaps the fact that the high administrative officials were also potential successors to the throne had caused the strife s u g g e s t e d by the d a m a g e to the f u n e r a r y m o n u m e n t of D j e d e f r e a n d the short and very obscure reign between those of Khafre and M e n kaure indicated in the Turin Canon. Menkaure, or whoever author ised this change, may have hoped that by removing the family ties b e t w e e n the t h r o n e a n d the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n , c i v i l s t r i f e , or at least disputes concerning the succession (inevitable with polygamy) might be harder to organise. In the period immediately following this change, there seems to h a v e b e e n a r e d u c t i o n in the s t a t u s of the v i z i e r - no h o l d e r s of this o f f i c e in the m i d - f i f t h d y n a s t y h e l d the h i g h e s t h o n o r i f i c title of iry p't, w h i c h i n s t e a d s e e m s to have b e e n h e l d by o f f i c i a l s h o l d i n g no c i v i l a d m i n i s t r a t i v e t i t l e s , s o m e of w h o m w e r e a c t u a l l y true king's s o n s . ! This c h a n g e m a y b e e x p l a i n e d as an attempt to preserve some distinction between royal and non-royal i n d i v i d u a l s , n o w that the f o r m e r w e r e not p a r t of the a d m i n i s tration. The n e x t a p p a r e n t c h a n g e in the o r g a n i s a t i o n of the a d m i n i s tration, as witnessed from the evidence of the titles studied here, took place in the later fifth dynasty, no earlier than the reign of D j e d k a r e . T h i s l a t t e r r e i g n is k n o w n to h a v e s e e n c h a n g e s in a number of different areas: for example, sun temples were no longer b u i l t a n d the s y s t e m of r a n k i n g t i t l e s w a s c h a n g e d for the f i r s t t i m e s i n c e its i n c e p t i o n . A d d i t i o n a l l y , king's s o n s ( a l t h o u g h usually titular princes) were again permitted to hold administra tive t i t l e s (such as k3i-m-J:nnt (146) a n d 'nh-izzi (26)), a n d the rank of the v i z i e r w a s r a i s e d to iry p't. W i t h r e g a r d to the h i g h administrative titles, the most important change was the reappear a n c e of the p r a c t i c e , p e r h a p s d i s c o n t i n u e d in the e a r l y fifth dynasty, of appointing more than one contemporary vizier. This now took the f o r m of one 'Southern' or p r o v i n c i a l h o l d e r a n d t w o m e n w i t h the s a m e t i t l e in the m e m p h i t e r e g i o n ; f r o m this t i m e o n it s e e m s to h a v e b e c o m e a r e g u l a r p r a c t i c e . Also in the later f i f t h dynasty occurred a change in the status of the less-elevated titles c o n s i d e r e d in this w o r k . T h o s e of o v e r s e e r of the g r a n a r y , o v e r seer of the treasury and i m y - r k 3 t (nt) n z w t began to disappear, a p r o c e s s c o m p l e t e w i t h h a r d l y any e x c e p t i o n s by the e a r l y p a r t of the s i x t h d y n a s t y . T h i s left the t i t l e s of o v e r s e e r of the t w o g r a n a r i e s , o v e r s e e r of the t w o t r e a s u r i e s a n d i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t in these three administrative areas, the occupants of which offices below the rank of vizier most frequently bore only the one high title, another difference from the preceding period. Changes,

1

S o m e e x a m p l e s m a y be f o u n d in S c h m i t z , K O n i g s s o h n , 2 8 - 3 0 ; another is the recently discovered n s r - k 3 w - h r (Verner, ZAS 107 (1980), 1 6 4 - 5 ) . 339

Conclusion

this time concerned with the status of the office, also occurred in the two remaining administrative areas discussed in the previous p a g e s , t h o s e of s c r i b a l and l e g a l a d m i n i s t r a t i o n , i m y - r h u t w r t was the lesser of the two titles at the head of the legal adminis t r a t i o n : f r o m the later f i f t h d y n a s t y o n w a r d s it w a s m o s t o f t e n h e l d by m e n of a p p r e c i a b l y l o w e r s t a t u s t h a n in the p r e c e d i n g period, when its holders often simultaneously held others from the group of offices presently being considered. The change in respect of i m y - r zS ' n z w t w a s q u i t e the r e v e r s e : f r o m the later f i f t h dynasty onwards it became the preserve of the vizier (or intended vizier) a l o n e . As a result of these changes it seems that more power w a s placed in the hands of the vizier(s), and proportionally less in those of o f f i c i a l s of l o w e r r a n k , w h i l e the r a n g e of h i g h a d m i n i s t r a t i v e titles was reduced. This is suggestive of a reaction against the administrative expansion apparent in the early fifth dynasty. Baer has suggested that adjustments in the system of ranking titles in the reign of Djedkare were as a result of officialdom amassing more power than the king felt was desirable.! s c h concern on the part of the king m a y a l s o be r e f l e c t e d in t h e s e c h a n g e s in the o r g a n i s a t i o n of the h i g h e s t a d m i n i s t r a t i v e t i t l e s in the l a n d . It is evident that the number of tombs known from the memphite region for all but the least significant classes of tomb-owning officials is almost certainly lower in the sixth than the fifth dynasty. It is d e b a t a b l e as to w h e t h e r it w a s i n d e e d a w i s e d e c i s i o n to c o n c e n trate power in such a manner, but it must have seemed perhaps the only logical alternative at that time. However, the growth in provincial administration from the later f i f t h d y n a s t y o n w a r d s c a n n o t be i g n o r e d in the c o n t e x t of the p r e s e n t d i s c u s s i o n . S u c h a d m i n i s t r a t i o n seems to have been con sciously increased, again perhaps from the reign of Djedkare, and is b e s t i l l u s t r a t e d by the a p p e a r a n c e of a 'Southern' or U p p e r Egyptian vizier for the first time. Only in the case of the legal administration does there not seem to be an example of a holder of the supreme office, whether it be i m y - r h u t w r t or i m y - r h w t w r t 6, b u r i e d in the p r o v i n c e s ; a c l e a r c a s e m a y b e m a d e for n o m a r c h s conducting, on a provincial level, tasks which may previously have b e e n the p r e s e r v e of a m e m p h i t e o v e r s e e r of w o r k s or o v e r s e e r of the granaries. In addition, some further functions originally held by s u c h o f f i c i a l s m a y h a v e b e e n s u b s u m e d into the n e w o f f i c e of overseer of Upper Egypt, even though holders of this title were not buried in the provinces until the reign of Merenre. To w h a t e x t e n t w a s the d e c r e a s e in h o l d e r s of h i g h - r a n k i n g a d m i n i s t r a t i v e t i t l e s in the m e m p h i t e r e g i o n b a l a n c e d by an i n c r e a s e in the n u m b e r of p r o v i n c i a l o f f i c i a l s p e r f o r m i n g s i m i l a r tasks ? This is perhaps the explanation for one further reduction in o f f i c e h o l d e r s n o t y e t d i s c u s s e d . A f t e r the r e i g n of Pepy I, there is a very marked drop in the number of officials (apart from v i z i e r s ) h o l d i n g all h i g h t i t l e s a p a r t f r o m i m y - r hunt w r t . The r e i g n of M e r e n r e is n o t a b l e for its i n c r e a s e in the n u m b e r of U

1

op. cit., 297, 300. 340

Conclusion

provincial administrators, from which time onwards are found most provincial overseers of the two granaries and overseers of the two treasuries. There is such a close correspondence between the drop in memphite and the increase in provincial officials at this time that there can be little doubt that the two were largely complemen tary. Whether this change came from a desire to improve provincial a d m i n i s t r a t i o n or to d i s p e r s e a n u m b e r of p e r h a p s u n c o m f o r t a b l y powerful officials throughout the country is impossible to say. In the period before the reign of Merenre, the evidence is less c l e a r - c u t . The r e d u c t i o n s in the m e m p h i t e a d m i n i s t r a t i o n w e r e h a r d l y b a l a n c e d by the a p p o i n t m e n t of a v i z i e r in the p r o v i n c e s , and s o m e m e m p h i t e o f f i c i a l s m u s t s t i l l h a v e b e e n c o n c e r n e d w i t h p r o v i n c i a l a d m i n i s t r a t i o n , s u c h as the o v e r s e e r s of Upper E g y p t b u r i e d at S a q q a r a . On b a l a n c e it is p r e f e r a b l e to r e g a r d the changes in Memphis at the end of the fifth dynasty from a political r a t h e r t h a n s i m p l y e c o n o m i c or a d m i n i s t r a t i v e p o i n t of v i e w . Having altered the composition of the upper levels of the adminis tration in the early fifth dynasty so as to stabilise the situation w i t h r e g a r d to the s u c c e s s i o n to the t h r o n e , the r u l e r s of the later f i f t h d y n a s t y f o u n d t h e m s e l v e s w i t h a b u r e a u c r a c y h o l d i n g more power than they considered desirable. It is nearly impossible to d e c i d e w h e t h e r t h i s p o w e r w a s e c o n o m i c or p o l i t i c a l . It w a s perhaps economic, with these officials controlling a not insubstan tial p a r t of the w e a l t h of the c o u n t r y , not only t h r o u g h the f u n ctions of their offices and their ability to organise manpower but also by t h e i r h o l d i n g s of land in the f o r m of f u n e r a r y a n d o t h e r estates. Political it may also have been, as the officials' power perhaps caused them to take advantage of royal authority in a way that they had not done before. Some of the 'charters of immunity' granted by rulers of the Old Kingdom to temples and similar instit utions in the form of royal decrees may have been designed to pre vent such happenings.^ By the measures outlined above a large part of the power in the administration was placed on the shoulders of the v i z i e r ( s ) , w h o w o u l d no d o u b t h a v e b e e n very h i g h l y t r u s t e d m e n ; the r e m a i n d e r w a s s p l i t in s u c h a w a y as to p r e v e n t any o n e official amassing too much of it. The success of this measure may to s o m e e x t e n t be j u d g e d f r o m the f a c t t h a t no f u r t h e r m a j o r c h a n g e s in the h i g h e r l e v e l s of the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n s e e m to h a v e o c c u r r e d in the r e m a i n d e r of the Old K i n g d o m w h i c h n e e d to be explained in the same manner - the alternative view, that it w a s a c o m p l e t e f a i l u r e s i n c e the Old K i n g d o m e v e n t u a l l y c o l l a p s e d , is perhaps less likely.2 As an instance of the effects of this change o n the e c o n o m i c p o w e r w i e l d e d by t h e s e o f f i c i a l s , w e n o t e t h a t a s m a l l e r n u m b e r of f u n e r a r y e s t a t e s is a t t e s t e d in the s i x t h as against the fifth dynasty. 3

1

2 3

P a r t i c u l a r l y the D a h s h u r d e c r e e of Pepy I, w h i c h a c t u a l l y m e n t i o n s h o l d e r s of c e r t a i n t i t l e s as b e i n g p r e v e n t e d from taking temple personnel away for their o w n purposes (Goedicke, K ö n i g l . D o k u m e n t e , 56 (VI)). cf. Kanawati, Governmental Reforms, 131. Compare the relative amounts of documentation for these periods 341

Conclusion

It is clear that, at many times in the Old Kingdom, an important a d m i n i s t r a t i v e t i t l e c o u l d be h e l d by m o r e t h a n one m a n s i m u l t a n e o u s l y . In its m o s t f r e q u e n t f o r m , w e see a v i z i e r a n d a n o n v i z i e r b e a r i n g the s a m e t i t l e , or at l e a s t a v a r i a n t of it. The reason for this advanced here is that it would have been impossible for the vizier to have had a detailed knowledge of the day-to-day activities of all departments in which he held titles. The extent to w h i c h the v i z i e r (or any o f f i c i a l for t h a t m a t t e r ) a c t i v e l y exercised the functions of all the titles given him on his monument is not at all certain, since the evidence can be contradictory. In the case of the vizier it is probable that very many of his titles were acquired on promotion to that office. Only one title, i m y - r h w t a r t 6, a p p e a r s as s o l e l y the p r e s e r v e of the v i z i e r f r o m its i n c e p t i o n to the e n d of the Old K i n g d o m , a l t h o u g h i m y - r zs ' n z w t a c q u i r e d t h i s p o s i t i o n at the e n d of the f i f t h d y n a s t y . It is clear that the p r i n c i p a l f u n c t i o n of the v i z i e r w a s the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n of the b u r e a u c r a c y a n d the legal s y s t e m . The r e m a i n i n g h i g h a d m i n i s t r a t i v e t i t l e s w e r e not q u i t e so i m p o r t a n t to h i s position. D i f f e r e n t l i n k s are v i s i b l e b e t w e e n the t i t l e s . P r i o r to the restriction of i m y - r zs" ' n z w t to the vizier only, this office and t h a t of i m y - r k 3 t n b t (nt) n z w t w e n t c l o s e l y t o g e t h e r , p e r h a p s as the holder of the latter title was responsible 'for organising the e x e c u t i o n of t a s k s p l a n n e d in the o f f i c e of the f o r m e r . The c o n n e c t i o n b e t w e e n i m y - r S n w t y a n d i m y - r p r w y - h d w a s due to their c o n c e r n w i t h i t e m s of r e v e n u e , a n d t h e i r p a i r i n g t o g e t h e r , e s p e c i a l l y in the t i t u l a r i e s of the v i z i e r s , is a p p a r e n t f r o m the later fifth dynasty onwards. The offices of i m y - r h w t w r t and i m y r h w t w r t 6 stood apart from the others (apart from some associa t i o n s of the f o r m e r w i t h i m y - r z s n z w t in the f i f t h d y n a s t y o n l y ) , but w e r e d o u b t l e s s l i n k e d to all of t h e m in the c o u r s e of disputes which arose in each department. It is clear that the further up the promotional ladder an offi cial a d v a n c e d , the l e s s e v i d e n c e w e find in h i s t i t u l a r y for h i s holding other titles associated with the administrative departments of which he held the highest offices. The two obvious explanations for this are t h a t p r o v e n a d m i n i s t r a t i v e a b i l i t y w a s of far m o r e r e l e v a n c e t h a n a d e t a i l e d k n o w l e d g e of the j o b s to be d o n e , and also that a favourable opinion on the part of the ruler of the land t o w a r d s the p a r t i c u l a r i n d i v i d u a l a n d his l o y a l t y to the c r o w n counted for a great deal. It cannot be doubted that this personal aspect was by far the most important when it came to the selection of officials for the highest positions. The d e g r e e to w h i c h royal f a v o u r e x t e n d e d in the p r o m o t i o n of s o m e o f f i c i a l s m a y be e x e m p l i f i e d by the c a r e e r of Jty (157). To judge from the extremely elaborate nature of his tomb, he was a man w h o r e c e i v e d a n u n u s u a l l y h i g h d e g r e e of f a v o u r f r o m the king, whereby he gained the means to erect this monument. His position 1

in J a c q u e t - G o r d o n , L e s n o m s d e s d o m a i n e s f u n é r a i r e s l'ancien empire égyptien. 342

dans

Conclusion

w a s b a s i c a l l y t h a t of iri &n, u s u a l l y t r a n s l a t e d 'hairdresser'. Any i n d i v i d u a l c a r r y i n g o u t s u c h p e r s o n a l s e r v i c e for the king would have to be highly trusted; what is more, his proximity to the ruler must have given _ty the opportunity to counsel him at times. Other i n d i v i d u a l s w h o c a r r i e d out s i m i l a r f u n c t i o n s w e r e also highly honoured, such as n y - ' n h - h n m w and tinmw-htp, who were m a n i c u r i s t s . H o w e v e r , the m a g n i f i c e n c e of the t o m b of _ty s u r p a s s e s t h a t of all o t h e r m e n of s i m i l a r s t a n d i n g , a n d , of p a r t i c u l a r relevance to the present discussion, he was the only man from this background to attain offices of the magnitude of imy-r k3t nbt (nt) n z w t a n d i m y - r z s ' n z w t . His h i g h s t a n d i n g w i t h the k i n g c a n be the only explanation for these promotions. Examination of the vizierate gives us one of the most interest ing i l l u s t r a t i o n s of the O l d K i n g d o m s y s t e m of p r o m o t i o n and its r e l a t i o n s h i p to the f a v o u r the i n d i v i d u a l e n j o y e d w i t h the k i n g . There c a n be no q u e s t i o n t h a t the i n d i v i d u a l s c h o s e n for t h i s position must have come from a very highly trusted group of offi cials, presumably the reason why this title was originally granted only to members of the royal family, a decision that in time seems to have given rise to unforeseen problems. The titularies of the v i z i e r s of the f o u r t h d y n a s t y show t h a t all t h e s e m e n w e r e not necessarily overseers of works, the other high office in existence at t h a t t i m e . T h i s r a i s e s the i n t r i g u i n g m a t t e r of the e x t e n t to which the vizier actually held the other high titles listed along with t 3 y t y z 3 b _t3ty. We have seen that often the vizier was acting as the overall head of the department, with lesser men attending to detailed matters. It is also probable that viziers exercised the p o w e r s of t h e s e o t h e r t i t l e s to d i f f e r e n t e x t e n t s in d i f f e r e n t reigns. That of Teti is a good example: it seems that all five or six m e m p h i t e v i z i e r s w h o m a y be a s s i g n e d to t h i s p e r i o d h e l d a p p r o x i m a t e l y the s a m e set of h i g h a d m i n i s t r a t i v e t i t l e s , w i t h a corresponding reduction in the numbers of non-viziers holding the same offices. F u r t h e r study of the v i z i e r a t e also p r o v i d e s s o m e e v i d e n c e regarding the timing and likelihood of an official's promotion to t h i s s u p r e m e o f f i c e . S e v e r a l m e n , s u c h as k 3 i (136) and s S m - n f r III (131), c o m m e n c e d the b u i l d i n g of t h e i r t o m b s at a t i m e w h e n they w e r e b e l o w the rank of v i z i e r , but for the m a j o r i t y of o f f i c i a l s t h e r e is no s u c h e v i d e n c e . It is p o s s i b l e t h a t an o f f i c i a l m i g h t k n o w by a c e r t a i n p o i n t in h i s c a r e e r w h e t h e r or not he w a s l i k e l y to be p r o m o t e d to the v i z i e r a t e , a n d t h a t t h e r e e x i s t e d a very select group of officials who were intended for this office. S u c h an i d e a is s u p p o r t e d by the one o c c u r r e n c e of the t i t l e _t3ty s k t t (tinrnmi; t m m w - n t i (111)), w h i c h p e r h a p s i n d i c a t e d a v i z i e r d e s i g n a t e w h o d i e d b e f o r e a t t a i n i n g the full o f f i c e of t 3 y t y z3b _t3ty. The p r o m o t i o n of o f f i c i a l s s u c h as k 3 i a n d s S m - n f r III is perhaps to be explained by the unexpected death of such designated viziers. From the relatively rare biographies which give some idea of an official's promotions, one sometimes wonders whether certain individuals were elevated to very high office with few intermediate s t e p s . T h i s p o s s i b i l i t y a s i d e , it is e v i d e n t that an o f f i c i a l w o u l d r e f r a i n f r o m d e c o r a t i n g his t o m b u n t i l he felt he h a s a t tained his highest likely office, which cannot normally have been early in life. 343

Conclusion

P e r h a p s e a c h o f f i c i a l in the Old K i n g d o m f i t t e d into a p a r ticular group, the potential for promotion from which would depend on his background, ability and, above all, standing with the ruler of the t i m e . T h u s t h e r e c o u l d have b e e n o n e g r o u p w h o s e c a r e e r s could culminate in the vizierate, another whose members could reach the h i g h e c h e l o n s of the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n , and so on. One s u c h group, barely noted in these pages as they held no high administra tive offices, consisted of m e n whose titularies contained almost exclusively 'courtly' and high-ranking honorific titles. The prin cipal concern of these m e n must have been with personal attendance on the king, almost certainly exercising what ritual significance remained in their titles; connections with the administration were almost non-existent. No c l e a r p r o m o t i o n a l p a t h is d i s c e r n i b l e a m o n g the h i g h e s t o f f i c i a l s of the E g y p t i a n a d m i n i s t r a t i o n of the O l d K i n g d o m . B e y o n d a c e r t a i n level o n the p r o m o t i o n a l l a d d e r , the p r i n c i p a l f e a t u r e c o m m o n to the m a n y o f f i c i a l s w h o h e l d the very h i g h e s t positions in the land was a high standing in the sight of the ruler of the l a n d at t h a t t i m e , a n d it is to be s u p p o s e d t h a t the f o r t u n e s of s o m e , if not m a n y , o f f i c i a l s c h a n g e d in the c o u r s e of time, especially since the succession of a new king would probably i n t r o d u c e a n e w g r o u p of m e n to t h e a d m i n i s t r a t i v e s y s t e m of the day - t h i s is s t r e s s e d in the ' I n s t r u c t i o n of K a g e m n i ' by the r e q u i r e m e n t t h a t the s u b j e c t of the t e x t be r e a p p o i n t e d to the v i z i e r a t e by the n e w king. The h i g h o f f i c i a l s b u r i e d a r o u n d the pyramids of Wenis and Teti would seem to have risen to particular p r o m i n e n c e w i t h t h e i r k i n g ; o t h e r s , s u c h as s n d m - i b ; m h i (121), seem to have remained in important positions for two reigns. The remaining comments cover several smaller points which arise indirectly out of the discussions in this book. C o n c e r n i n g the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n at the e n d of the O l d K i n g d o m , s e v e r a l o f f i c i a l s d a t e d a b o v e to the r e i g n of Pepy II m u s t h a v e served during the brief period of the seventh and eighth dynasties, a n d it s e e m s very l i k e l y that the o f f i c i a l s d i s c u s s e d a b o v e w h o w e r e b u r i e d in the s m a l l e r t o m b s of the Teti P y r a m i d C e m e t e r y at Saqqara date to that time and the First Intermediate Period. The h i g h o f f i c e f o u n d m o s t f r e q u e n t l y is t h a t of o v e r s e e r of the t w o granaries; there are at most one or two holders of the others. The only certain memphite vizier of First Intermediate Period date is ttm (160), w h o , u n l i k e m a n y of h i s p r e d e c e s s o r s , d i d n o t b e a r the title of i m y - r zs ' n z w t , suggesting the beginning of a break with Old Kingdom tradition. The remaining viziers known from the end of the O l d K i n g d o m and later w e r e a c t i v e in U p p e r E g y p t , a n d n o t particularly numerous - S m 3 i and idi at Koptos and h m - r ' ; izi and h n q w ; iy...f at Deir el G e b r a w i . It w o u l d s e e m t h a t t h e r e w a s at m o s t one m e m p h i t e and one p r o v i n c i a l v i z i e r , a n d s e v e r a l of the major administrative titles of the Old Kingdom disappeared until the b e g i n n i n g of the M i d d l e K i n g d o m , w h e n s o m e s e m b l e n c e of the older order was restored. The s i t u a t i o n at the b e g i n n i n g of the O l d K i n g d o m is far m o r e obscure. Some of the titles discussed here appear without doubt in the r e i g n o f S n e f e r u . T i t l e s r e l a t e d to the v i z i e r a t e a n d the overseer of works seem to have existed before that time, the former 1

344

Conclusion

being the older, but the evidence for a continuous line of holders in the t h i r d d y n a s t y is l a c k i n g . The a d v e n t of the r e i g n of Sneferu clearly marks a new phase in the development of the Egypt ian a d m i n i s t r a t i o n , as w e l l as w i t n e s s i n g d e v e l o p m e n t in o t h e r areas, notably funerary architecture and practices. An examination of the locations of the burials of the officials in the Prosopography shows, not surprisingly, no consistency within e a c h title. H o w e v e r , m o r e p a t t e r n s e m e r g e w h e n l o o k i n g at the g r o u p as a w h o l e . The f o u r t h d y n a s t y o f f i c i a l s w e r e b u r i e d in well-defined areas at Giza; within these areas, parts were reserved for members of the royal family, such as the Eastern Cemetery and the K h a f r e Q u a r r y C e m e t e r y , w i t h the W e s t e r n C e m e t e r y b e i n g the principal burial place of the highest non-royal individuals. The tombs of the fifth dynasty are different in that they do not clus ter around the pyramids of the kings their owners served. This is o f t e n s e e n as e v i d e n c e of the g r o w i n g i n d e p e n d e n c e of p r i v a t e officials.^ In v i e w of the s u g g e s t i o n s a b o v e c o n c e r n i n g the reasons for the removal of the royal family from the administration at the e n d of the f o u r t h d y n a s t y , the s e p a r a t i o n of the royal p y r a m i d a n d p r i v a t e t o m b s c o u l d be as a r e s u l t of a d e l i b e r a t e a t t e m p t to e m p h a s i s e the d i v i s i o n b e t w e e n the k i n g and h i s h i g h o f f i c i a l s . The f a c t t h a t m o s t o f f i c i a l s f r o m the early f i f t h d y n a s t y u n t i l the r e i g n of D j e d k a r e w e r e b u r i e d in the N o r t h e r n Cemetery at Saqqara, not an undue distance from the royal pyramids at Abusir and even closer to that of Weserkaf, suggests the desig nation of that area as a cemetery for such officials. Certain very favoured individuals were permitted tombs actually at Abusir; in dications from recent excavations suggest the possibility that it may have been the cemetery of the royal family, including those who w e r e no l o n g e r p a r t of the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n of the l a n d but w h o s e right to a distinguished burial-place had not changed. During both the fifth and sixth dynasties only occasional bur ials of important m e n are found at Giza - the reasons for this must have been in connection with family ties, offices connected with the pyramids there, or special causes which are no longer apparent. A change may be seen at the end of the sixth dynasty, w h e n many of the officials whose rise to power was due to the favour of Wenis were buried around the pyramid of that king. This may have been as a r e s u l t of c h a n g e s in the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n at t h a t t i m e : to e m phasise the greater trust bestowed on perhaps fewer high officials, they were permitted to be buried in close proximity to the tomb of their king. The s a m e p r a c t i c e w a s f o l l o w e d in the r e i g n of T e t i , when almost all important m e n known from this (admittedly short) period seem to have been buried around the pyramid. It is e v i d e n t f r o m the o f f i c i a l s d a t e d to the r e i g n of Pepy I t h a t , as far as the a v a i l a b l e m a t e r i a l is c o n c e r n e d , the a b o v e practice was reversed. Perhaps the policy of burying the highest o f f i c i a l s a r o u n d the r o y a l p y r a m i d h a d s o m e as yet u n k n o w n u n desirable consequences (possibly this practice suggested an uncom fortably close contact with the king ?), and the same class of men

1

For example by Baer, Rank and Title, 301. 345

Conclusion

were henceforth interred in no one consistent location. That the s a m e is true for the r e i g n of M e r e n r e is s u r e l y b e c a u s e t h i s w a s too short to allow any particular such policy to develop. Pepy II returned to the previous practice, and the majority of memphite tombs of important officials of the period following the c o n s t r u c t i o n of h i s p y r a m i d are to be f o u n d at S o u t h S a q q a r a , around his funerary complex. Some officials buried there must also have exercised their authority in later reigns; however, new offic ials building tombs after Pepy's death seem to have sited them in the Teti P y r a m i d C e m e t e r y . It m a y be s p e c u l a t e d that the i m p o r tance of this area from this time onwards was due to the location of the administration of the necropolis in that part of Saqqara. From the need to examine lesser officials who held titles asso ciated in some way with the departments studied, an impression can be gained of their places of burial. Much depended on their status as to w h e t h e r t h e i r t o m b s w e r e at S a q q a r a or Giza. The m a j o r i t y seem to have been at the latter site, which was clearly the necro polis for less high-ranking and less favoured men. Although not of the rank of most high officials, some of them with more impressive titularies were buried at Saqqara. Thus, in general, the location of one's tomb also depended very much on one's status and degree of f a v o u r w i t h the k i n g : as one of t h e o f f i c i a l s d i s c u s s e d in t h i s work, burial at Saqqara was almost certain, but the lower one w a s , the more likely w a s a site at Giza. Research for the present work suggests that the structure of the upper levels of the administrative system remained much the same t h r o u g h o u t the O l d K i n g d o m , a l t h o u g h w i t h s e v e r a l c h a n g e s in the classes of personnel chosen to fill the high offices, and there is no real evidence for a decline in the effectiveness of that system. The six offices studied seem to have controlled most secular activ ity in the l a n d . R o y a l i n t e r v e n t i o n is a p p a r e n t in the f o r m of p e r i o d i c c h a n g e s in t h i s s y s t e m , and t h e r e is no real b a s i s for believing that the officials who ran the administration ever found themselves in a position where their power remotely rivalled that of the king. M a n y r e a s o n s have b e e n a d v a n c e for the c o l l a p s e of the Old Kingdom, but the balance of power within the upper reaches of the administration should not be regarded as one of them.

346

Bibliography

1

ABU-GHAZI, Dia , Catalogue general d e s Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Denkmäler des Alten Reiches III, fasc. 2: Alters and Offering Tables, Le Caire 1980. A L L I O T , M., R a p p o r t s u r l e s f o u i l l e s de T e l l E d f o u (1933), F IFAO 10, L e C a i r e 1935. A L T E N M O L L E R , H., "Die S t e l l u n g d e r K ö n i g s m u t t e r C h e n t k a u s b e i m U b e r g a n g v o n d e r 4. z u r 5. D y n a s t i e " , C d E 4 5 (1970), 2 2 3 - 3 5 . A U B E R T , J-F., "Le m a s t a b a d e S e c h e m n e f e r VI d i t H e b a " , O r 44 (1975), 1-11. B A D A W Y , A., "La s t è l e f u n é r a i r e s o u s l'ancien e m p i r e : s o n o r i g i n e et son fonctionnement", A S A E 49 (1949), 213-43. , The Tombs of Iteti, Sekhem'ankh-Ptah and Kaemnofert at Giza, Berkeley 1 9 7 6 . , The Tomb of Nyhetep-Ptah at Giza and the Tomb of "Ankhm'ahor a t S a q q a r a , Berkeley 1978. B A E R , K., R a n k a n d T i t l e i n t h e O l d K i n g d o m : T h e S t r u c t u r e o f t h e Egyptian Administration in the Fifth and Sixth Dynasties, C h i c a g o 1960. , "A D e e d o f E n d o w m e n t in a L e t t e r o f t h e t i m e of P p j j 1 ? " , Z A S 93 (1966), 1-9. BARTA, W., D i e a l t ä g y p t i s c h e O p f e r l i s t e v o n d e r F r ü h z e i t b i s z u r griechisch-römischen Epoche, MAS 3, Berlin 1963. , Aufbau und Bedeutung der altägyptischen Opferformel, AF 24, Gllickstadt 1 9 6 8 . von BISSING, F.W., D i e M a s t a b a d e s G e m - n i - k 3 i , 2 bde., Berlin 190511. B L A C K M A N , A.M., T h e R o c k T o m b s o f M e i r , 6 vols., 5 a n d 6 w i t h M.R. Apted, ASE 22-5, 28-9, London 1914-53. van d e n B 0 0 R N , G.P.F., "On the d a t e o f t h e 'The D u t i e s o f t h e Vizier"', Or 51 (1982), 3 6 9 - 8 1 . BORCHARDT, L., "Ein Königserlass aus Dahshur", Z A S 42 (1905), 1-11. , D a s G r a b d e n k m a l d e s K ö n i g s Ne-user-re', W V D 0 G 7, L e i p z i g 1907. , D a s Grabdenkmal d e s Königs Nefer-ir-ke3-re', WVD0G 11, Leipzig 1909. 347

Bibliography

, D a s G r a b d e n k m a l d e s K ö n i g s S'a3hu-re', W V D O G 14, L e i p z i g 1910-13. , Catalogue General des Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Statuen und Statuetten von Königen und Privatleuten, 5 bde., B e r l i n 1911-36. , Catalogue General des Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du Caire: Denkmaler des Alten Reiches (ausser den Statuen), 2 bde., C a i r o 1937-64. BRINKS, J., Die Entwicklung der königlichen Grabanlagen des alten R e i c h e s , HAB 10, Hildesheim 1979. B R I T I S H M U S E U M , H i e r o g l y p h i c T e x t s f r o m E g y p t i a n S t e l a e etc., London 1911 ff. B R O V A R S K I , E.J., "The S e n e d j e m i b C o m p l e x a t G i z a : An I n t e r i m R e port", L ' e g y p t o l o g i e e n 1 9 7 9 II, 115-21. BRUNNER-TRAUT, E., Die altägyptische Grabkammer Seschemnofers III a u s G î s a , Mainz 1977. B U T Z E R , K.W., E a r l y H y d r a u l i c C i v i l i s a t i o n in E g y p t : A S t u d y in C u l t u r a l E c o l o g y , Chicago 1976. C A P A R T , J., U n e rue de t o m b e a u x a S a q q a r a h , 2 vols., B r u x e l l e s 1907. de C E N I V A L , J-L., "Les c h e f s de t r a v a u x d a n s l'ancienne E g y p t e (1)", E c o l e p r a c t i q u e d e s h a u t e s e t u d e s IVe s e c t i o n , s c i e n c e s , historiques et philologiques A n n u a i r e 1962/63, 225-31. , "A p r o p o s de la s t è l e de C h é c h i . E t u d e de q u e l q u e s t y p e s de titulatures privées de l'ancien empire", R d E 27 (1975), 62-69. CURTO, S., G l i s c a v i i t a l i a n i a e l - G h i z a (1903), Roma 1963. D A R E S S Y , G., "La n é c r o p o l e des G r a n d s P r ê t r e s d ' H é l i o p o l i s s o u s l'Ancien Empire", A S A E 16 (1916), 193-212. DAUMAS, F., "L'origine d'Amon de Karnak", B I F A O 65 (1967), 201-14. D A V I E S , N. de G., The M a s t a b a o f P t a h h e t e p a n d A k h e t h e t e p at S a q q a r a , 2 vols., ASE 8-9, L o n d o n 1 9 0 0 - 0 1 . , T h e R o c k T o m b s o f D e i r el G e b r a w i , 2 vols., ASE 1 1 - 1 2 , L o n d o n 1902. , T h e T o m b o f R e k h - m i - r e ' a t T h e b e s , 2 vols., P M M A 1 1 , New York 1943. D A V I E S , W.V., e l - K H 0 U L I , A., L L O Y D , A.B., and S P E N C E R , A.J., S a q qara Tombs I. The Mastabas of Mereri and Wernu, ASE 36, London 1984. D I T T M A N , K.H., "Zum Titel ^ ", Z A S 77 (1941), 7-12. D 0 N A D 0 N I R 0 V E R I , A.M., I S a r c o f a g i e g i z i d a l l e o r i g i n i a l i a fine d e l l ' A n t i c o R e g n o , Roma 1969. D U E L L , P., The M a s t a b a o f M e r e r u k a , 2 vols., 0IP 3 1 , 39, C h i c a g o 1938. DUNHAM, D., "The Biographical Inscriptions of Nekhebu in Boston and C a i r o " , JEA 24 (1938), 1-8. D U N H A M , D. a n d S I M P S O N , W.K., T h e M a s t a b a o f Q u e e n M e r s y a n k h I I I , G i z a M a s t a b a s I, Boston 1974. E D E L , E., " I n s c h r i f t e n des A l t e n R e i c h e s : II. k 3 j - g m j n j (Kagemni)", M I O 1 (1953), 210-26.

348

Die Biographie des

Bibliography

, " I n s c h r i f t e n d e s A l t e n R e i c h e s : II. Die B i o g r a p h i e d e s GaufUrsten v o n E d f u , J z j " , Z A S 79 (1954), 1 1 - 1 7 . , E., A l t ä g y p t i s c h e G r a m m a t i k , 2 bde., AnOr 34, 39, Roma 195564. E N D E S F E L D E R , E., "Zur F r a g e der B e w ä s s e r u n g i m p h a r a o n i s c h e n Ä g y p t e n " , Z A S 106 (1979), 3 7 - 5 1 . E P R O N , L., D A U M A S , F., G 0 Y 0 N , G., W I L D , H., Le T o m b e a u de T i , 3 vols.: I, E p r o n , D a u m a s , G o y o n , M I F A O 6 5 , Le C a i r e 1 9 3 9 ; II, III, Wild, MIFAO 65, Le Caire 1953-66. FAKHRY, A., S e p t T o m b e a u x à l'est de l a G r a n d e P y r a m i d e de G u i z e h , Le Caire 1935. e l - F I K E Y , S a i d A m e r , T h e T o m b of the V i z i e r R e ' - w e r at S a q q a r a , Egyptology Today 4, Warminster 1980. F I R T H , C M . , a n d G U N N , B., T e t i P y r a m i d C e m e t e r i e s , I t e x t , II p l a t e s , E x c a v . Saqq., Le C a i r e 1926. F I S C H E R , H.G., "A S c r i b e of the A r m y in a S a q q a r a M a s t a b a of the Early Fifth Dynasty", J N E S 18 (1959), 233-72. , "The Inspector of Youths N f r - n - h w f w " , O M R O 41 (1960), 1-13. , "A Provincial Statue of the Egyptian Sixth Dynasty", A J A 66 (1962), 6 5 - 9 . , Inscriptions from the Coptite N o m e Dynasties VI-XI, AnOr 40, Roma 1964. , "An Old Kingdom M o n o g r a m : " ^ ", Z A S 93 (1966), 56-69. , D e n d e r a in t h e T h i r d M i l l e n n i u m B.C. d o w n to t h e T h e b a n Domination of Upper Egypt, Locust Valley 1968. , "Offerings for an Old Kingdom Granary Official", B u l l e t i n of the D e t r o i t I n s t i t u t e of A r t s 51 (1972), 69-80. , "Nbty in O l d - K i n g d o m T i t l e s a n d N a m e s " , JEA 60 (1974), 9 4 99. , E g y p t i a n S t u d i e s I: V a r i a , New York 1976. , "Five Inscriptions of the Old Kingdom", Z A S 105 (1978), 4259, with Addenda in Z A S 107 (1980), 86-7. , "Two Old Kingdom Inscriptions Restored", JEA 65 (1979), 426. , R e v i e w of H a s s a n , E x c a v a t i o n s at S a q q a r a , JEA 65 (1979), 176-82. FISHER, C.S., The M i n o r C e m e t e r y at G i z a , Philadelphia 1924. FREIER, E., "Zu den sogenannten Hohenpriestern des Ptah von Memphis im Alten Reich", A l t o r i e n t a l i s c h e F o r s u c h u n g e n 4 (1976), 5-34. G A R D I N E R , A.H., "An A d m i n i s t r a t i v e L e t t e r of P r o t e s t " , J E A 13 (1927), 75-8. , "Ramesside Texts relating to the Taxation and Transport of C o r n " , J E A 27 (1941), 1 9 - 7 3 . G 0 E D I C K E , H., " D i p l o m a t i c a l S t u d i e s in the O l d K i n g d o m " , J A R C E 3 (1964), 3 1 - 4 1 . , K ö n i g l i c h e D o k u m e n t e a u s d e m A l t e n R e i c h , AA 14, Wiesbaden 1967. , Die privaten Rechtinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, Beihefte zur W i e n e r Z e i t s c h r i f t fur die Kunde des M o r g e n l a n d e s 5, W i e n 1970. GOYON, G., Nouvelles Inscriptions rupestres du Wadi H a m m a m a t , Paris 1957. 349

Bibliography

G R D S E L O F F , B., "L'entrée du M a s t a b a de S o p d o u h o t e p " , A S A E 39 (1939), 3 8 9 - 9 2 . , "Notice sur deux monuments inédits de l'Ancien Empire", A S A E 42 (1943), 1 0 7 - 2 5 . , " R e m a r q u e s c o n c e r n a n t l'opposition a un rescrit du Vizir", A S A E 48 ( 1 9 4 8 ) , 5 0 5 - 1 2 . G U N N , B., "A s i x t h d y n a s t y L e t t e r f r o m S a q q a r a " , A S A E 25 (1925), 242-55. H A R P U R , Y.M., "Two Old K i n g d o m T o m b s at G i z a " , JEA 67 (1981), 2435. HASSAN, Selim, E x c a v a t i o n s at G i z a , 10 vols., Oxford/Cairo 1929-60. , E x c a v a t i o n s a t S a q q a r a 1 9 3 7 - 8 , 3 vols., Cairo 1975. H E L C K , H.W., U n t e r s u c h u n g e n z u d e n B e a m t e n t i t e l n d e s ä g y p t i s c h e n a l t e n R e i c h e s , AF 18, Glückstadt 1954. » "IV^

= i"j-r3", Z A S 79 (1954), 76-7.

, "Bemerkungen zu den Pyramidenstädten im Alten Reich", M D A I K 15 (1957), 9 6 - 1 1 1 . , Zur Verwaltung des Mittleren und Neuen Reiches, Probleme der Ägyptologie III, Leiden 1958. H O D J A S H , S. a n d B E R L E V , 0., E g y p t i a n R e l i e f s a n d S t e l a e in the Pushkin Museum of Fine Arts, Moscow, Leningrad 1982. H O L S C H E R , U., a n d M U N R 0 , P., "Der U n a s - F r i e d h o f in S a q q a r a . - 2. V o r b e r i c h t Uber die A r b e i t e n der G r u p p e H a n n o v e r im F r ü h j a h r 1974", S A K 3 (1975), 1 1 3 - 2 6 . J A M E S , T.G.H., The M a s t a b a o f K h e n t i k a c a l l e d I k h e k h i , ( w i t h M.R. Apted), ASE 30, London 1953. , R e v i e w of B a e r , R a n k a n d T i t l e in the O l d K i n g d o m , J A 0 S 83 (1963), 1 1 9 - 2 0 . J E Q U I E R , G., T o m b e a u x d e P a r t i c u l i e r s c o n t e m p o r a i n e s de P e p i II, Fouilles Saqq., Le Caire 1929. , " R a p p o r t p r é l i m i n a i r e s u r l e s f o u i l l e s e x é c u t é e s en 1 9 3 3 1934 dans la partie méridionale de la nécropole memphite", A S A E 34 (1934), 7 6 - 8 2 . , "Rapport préliminaire sur les travaux exécutées en 1934-1935 d a n s la p a r t i e m é r i d i o n a l e de la n é c r o p o l e m e m p h i t e " , A S A E 35 (1935), 31-4. , Le M o n u m e n t f u n é r a i r e de P e p i II, 3 vols., F o u i l l e s Saqq., Le Caire 1936-40. J U N K E R , H., G r a b u n g e n a u f d e m F r i e d h o f d e s A l t e n R e i c h e s b e i d e n P y r a m i d e n v o n G i z a , 12 bde., D A W W 69-75, Wien 1929-55. , "Phrnfr", Z A S 75 (1939), 63-84. , "Ein neuer Nachweis des Weisen Ddfhr", F s R o s e l l i n i , Studi II, 1 3 1 - 4 0 . K A N A W A T I , N., T h e E g y p t i a n A d m i n i s t r a t i o n in t h e O l d K i n g d o m : Evidence on its Economic Decline, Warminster 1977. , "The Identification of d / w / s m 3 i and d'w in the Decoration of their Tomb at Deir el-Gebrawi", JEA 63 (Î977), 59-62. , Governmental Reforms in Old Kingdom Egypt, Warminster 1980.

350

Bibliography

, T h e R o c k T o m b s o f e l - H a w a w i s h , t h e C e m e t e r y of A k h m i m , Sydney 1980 ff. , "Deux conspirations contre Pepy 1er", C d E 56 (1981), 203-17. , E x c a v a t i o n s at S a q q a r a , N o r t h - w e s t o f Teti's P y r a m i d I, S y d n e y 1984. K A P L O N Y , P., "Das P a p y r u s a r c h i v von A b u s i r " , O r 41 (1972), 1 1 - 7 9 , 180-248. , Studien zum Grab des Methethi, Bern 1976. , D i e R o l l s i e g e l d e s A l t e n R e i c h e s , Monuments Aegyptiaca 2-, B r u x e l l e s 1977-. KAYSER, H., Die Mastaba des Uhemka. Ein Grab in der Wüste, Hannover 1964. KEES, H., "Beiträge zur altägyptischen Provinzialverwaltung und der Geschichte des Feudalismus": I, Oberägypten, N A W G 1932, 85-119, II, Unterägypten, N A W G 1933, 579-98. , "Beiträge zur Geschichte des Vezirats im Alten Reich", N G W G N.F. 4 nr. 2 (1940), 39-54. , "Ein F a m i l i e K g l . M a u r e r m e i s t e r aus d e m A n f a n g der 6. Dynastie", W Z K M 54 (1957), 91-100. , "Zur Datierung von Grabteilen des AR im British Museum", 0LZ 57 (1962), 3 4 1 - 7 . K L E B S , L., D i e R e l i e f s d e s a l t e n R e i c h e s ( 2 9 8 0 - 2 4 7 5 v. Chr.), A H A W 3, Heidelberg 1915. LEIB0VITCH, J., "Gods of Agriculture and Welfare in Ancient Egypt", J N E S 12 (1953), 7 3 - 1 1 3 . LEPSIUS, K.R., D e n k m a e l e r a u s A e g y p t e n u n d A e t h i o p i e n , 12 bde. and Ergänzungsband, Berlin 1949-58, Leipzig 1913. , Denkmaeler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, Texte. Herausgegeben von Eduard Naville, 5 bde., Leipzig 1897-1913. MACRAMALLAH, R., Le M a s t a b a d'Idout, Fouilles Saqq., Le Caire 1935. M A L E K , J., " I s t a i , the O v e r s e e r of H u n t e r s of the D e s e r t " , G M 18 (1975), 2 9 - 3 1 . MARIETTE, A., L e s M a s t a b a s de l'Ancien E m p i r e . Fragment du dernier ouvrage de A. Mariette, publié d'après le manuscrit de l'auteur par G. Maspero, Paris 1885. M A R T I N , G.T., The T o m b o f H e t e p k a a n d o t h e r R e l i e f s a n d I n s c r i p tions from the Sacred Animal Necropolis, North Saqqara 1964-73, Texts from Excavations 4, London 1979. MARTIN-PARDEY, E., U n t e r s u c h u n g e n z u r ä g y p t i s c h e n P r o v i n z i a l v e r waltung bis zum Ende des Alten Reiches, HAB 1, Hildesheim 1976. M0NTET, P., Scenes de la vie privée dans les Tombeaux Egyptiens de l'Ancien E m p i r e , Strasbourg 1925. M0RET, A., Catalogue général des Antiquités Egyptiennes du Musée du C a i r e : D e n k m ä l e r d e s A l t e n R e i c h e s III, fasc. 1: Autels, Bassins et T a b l e s d ' o f f r a n d e s , r e v i s é et é d i t é par Dia' A b o u - G h a z i , Le C a i r e 1980. de M O R G A N , J.J.M., " D é c o u v e r t e du M a s t a b a de P t a h - C h e p s e s d a n s la N é c r o p o l e d'Abou-sir", RAr Ser. 3 24 (1894), 1 8 - 3 3 . , F o u i l l e s a D a h c h o u r , 2 vols., Wien 1895-1903. M0STAFA, Maha M.F., U n t e r s u c h u n g e n zu O p f e r t a f e l n i m A l t e n R e i c h , HAB 17, Hildesheim 1982.

351

Bibliography

M O U S S A , A.M., a n d A L T E N M U L L E R , H., T h e T o m b of N e f e r a n d K a - h a y , O l d K i n g d o m T o m b s at the C a u s e w a y of King U n a s at S a q q a r a , Deutsches Archäologische Institut. Abteilung Kairo, Archäologische Veröffentlichungen 5, Mainz 1971. , D a s G r a b d e s N i a n c h c h n u m u n d C h n u m h o t e p , Old Kingdom Tombs at the C a u s e w a y of K i n g U n a s at S a q q a r a , D e u t s c h e s A r c h ä o l o g ische Institut. Abteilung Kairo, Archäologische Veröffentlichungen 21, Mainz 1977. , "Bericht über die Grabungen des ägyptischen Antikendienst im O s t e n der P t a h h o t e p g r u p p e in S a q q a r a im J a h r e 1 9 7 5 " , M D A I K 36 (1980), 3 1 9 - 4 7 . M O U S S A , A.M. a n d J U N G E , F., T w o T o m b s of C r a f t s m e n , O l d K i n g d o m Tombs at the Causeway of King Unas at Saqqara, Deutsches Archäologische Institut. Abteilung Kairo, Archäologische Veröffentlichungen 9, Mainz 1975. M U E L L E R , D., " S o m e R e m a r k s on W a g e R a t e s in the M i d d l e K i n g d o m " , J N E S 34 (1975), 2 4 9 - 6 3 . M O L L E R , H.W., "Die T o t e n d e n k s t e i n e des M i t t l e r e n R e i c h e s , ihre G e n e s i s , ihre D a r s t e l l u n g e n u n d ihre K o m p o s i t i o n " , M D A I K 4 (1933), 165-206. M U N R O , P., " E i n i g e B e m e r k u n g e n z u m U n a s - F r i e d h o f in S a q q a r a . 3. Vorbericht Uber die Arbeiten der Gruppe Hannover im Herbst 1978 und im Frühjahr 1980", SAK 10 (1983), 277-95. MURRAY, G.W., "A Note on the Sadd el-Kafara: the Ancient Dam in the Wadi Garawi", B I E 28 (1947), 33-46. MURRAY, M.A., S a q q a r a M a s t a b a s , ERA 10-11, London 1905-1937. , Index o f N a m e s a n d T i t l e s o f t h e O l d K i n g d o m , B S A E S t u d i e s I, L o n d o n 1908. , "Some Fresh Inscriptions", A n c i e n t E g y p t 1917, 62-8. N E W B E R R Y , P.E., "The I n s c r i b e d T o m b s of E k h m i m " , AAA 4 (1912), 9 9 120. NIMS, C F . , "Some Notes on the family of Mereruka", J A G S 58 (1938), 638-47. P A G E T , R.F.E., P I R I E , A.A. a n d G R I F F I T H , F. LI., T h e T o m b of P t a h h e t e p , BSAE 2, London 1898. P E T R I E , H.F., a n d M U R R A Y , M.A., S e v e n M e m p h i t e T o m b C h a p e l s , B S A E 65, London 1952. PETRIE, W.M.F., M e d u m , London 1892. P I R E N N E , J., H i s t o i r e d e s I n s t i t u t i o n s e t d u D r o i t P r i v é de l'Ancienne E g y p t e , 3 vols., Bruxelles 1932-5. PORTER, B., and MOSS, R.L.B., T o p o g r a p h i c a l B i b l i o g r a p h y of A n c i e n t E g y p t i a n H i e r o g l y p h i c T e x t s , R e l i e f s a n d P a i n t i n g s , 7 vols., Oxford 1927-52, second edition 1960 ff. POSENER-KRIEGER, P., L e s a r c h i v e s d u T e m p l e f u n é r a i r e de N é f e r i r k a r ê - K a k a ï (Les p a p y r u s d'Abousir), Traduction et Commentaire, 2 vols., B d E 6 5 , Le C a i r e 1976. , "Les papyrus de Gebelein. Remarques préliminaires", R d E 27 (1975), 2 1 1 - 2 1 . , "Fragments de papyrus provenant de Saqqarah", R d E 32 (1980), 83-93. P O S E N E R - K R I E G E R , P., a n d de C E N I V A L , J-L., H i e r a t i c P a p y r i in the British Museum; Fifth Series, T h e A b u s i r P a p y r i , London 1968. 352

Bibliography

Q U I B E L L , J.E., E x c a v a t i o n s a t S a q q a r a , 1 9 0 5 - 1 4 , 5 vols., C a i r o 1907-23. RE ISNER, G.A., "A F a m i l y of B u i l d e r s of the S i x t h D y n a s t y , a b o u t 2600 B.C.", B M F A 11 (1913), 5 3 - 6 5 . , Mycerinus. The Temples of the Third Pyramid at Giza, C a m bridge 1 9 3 1 . , A H i s t o r y of the G i z a N e c r o p o l i s , 2 v o l s , (vol II w i t h W.S. Smith), Cambridge 1942-55. REISNER, G.A., and FISHER, C.S., "Preliminary Report on the work of the Harvard-Boston Expedition in 1911-13", A S A E 13 (1913), 22752. R U S C H , A., "Die E n t w i c k l u n g der G r a b s t e i n f o r m e n in A l t e n R e i c h " , ZAS 58 (1923), 1 0 1 - 2 4 . SAAD, Z a k i , "A P r e l i m i n a r y R e p o r t on the E x c a v a t i o n s at S a q q a r a 1939-1940", A S A E 40 (1940), 675-93. , "Preliminary Report on the Excavations of the Department of Antiquities at Saqqara 1942-1943", A S A E 43 (1943), 449-86. SALEH, Mohamed, Three Old-Kingdom Tombs at Thebes, Deutsches Archä ologisches Institut. Abteilung Kairo, Archäologische Veröffent lichung 14, Mainz 1977. S C H M I T Z , B., U n t e r s u c h u n g e n z u m T i t e l s 3 - n j s w t " K ö n i g s s o h n " , H a b e l t s D i s s e r t a t i o n s d r u c k e , R e i h e Ä g y p t o l o g i e , H e f t 2, B o n n 1976. SCHOTT, E., "Die Biographie des Ka-em-Tenenet", F s O t t o , 443-61. S C O T T , N.E., "Two S t a t u e G r o u p s of the V D y n a s t y " , B M M A NS 11 (1952), 1 1 6 - 2 2 . ™ , S E T H E , K., " G e s c h i c h t e d e s A m t e s I )FTfV K-, im alten Reich", ZAS 28 (1890), 4 3 - 9 . ' !> ^ , U r k u n d e n d e s A l t e n R e i c h e s , Leipzig 1933. S I M P S O N , W.K., The O f f e r i n g C h a p e l of S e k h e m - a n k h - p t a h i n the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, Boston 1976. , The Mastabas of Qar and Idu, Giza Mastabas II, Boston 1976. , T h e M a s t a b a s of K a w a b , K h a f k h u f u I a n d II, G i z a M a s t a b a s III, Boston 1978. , "Topographical Notes on Giza Mastabas", F s E d e l , 489-99. SMITH, W.S., "The Coffin of Prince Min-khaf", JEA 19 (1933), 150-9. , "The Old Kingdom Linen List", Z A S 71 (1935), 134-49. , "The Origin of Some Unidentified Old Kingdom Reliefs", AJA 46 (1942), 5 0 9 - 3 1 . , A H i s t o r y of E g y p t i a n S c u l p t u r e a n d P a i n t i n g in t h e O l d K i n g d o m , 2nd. ed., L o n d o n 1 9 4 9 . , "Inscriptional Evidence for the History of the Fourth Dyn asty", J N E S 11 (1952), 1 1 3 - 2 8 . , "The Judge Goes Fishing", B M F A 56 (1958), 56-63. S M I T H E R , P.C., "The R e p o r t C o n c e r n i n g the S l a v e - G i r l S e n b e t " , J E A 34 (1948), 31-4. SPENCER, A.J., "First and Second Owners of a Memphite Tomb Chapel", JEA 68 (1982), 2 0 - 6 . STEINDORFF, G., D a s G r a b d e s T i , Leipzig 1913. S T R U D W I C K , N.C., "The O v e r s e e r of U p p e r E g y p t n y - k 3 w - i z z i " , G M 43 (1981), 6 9 - 7 1 .

353

Bibliography

, "Notes on the Mastaba of 3 h t - h t p ; h m i and n b - k 3 w - h r ; i d w at Saqqara", G M 43 (1982), 89-94" , " S o m e R e m a r k s on the D i s p o s i t i o n of T e x t s in Old K i n g d o m T o m b s w i t h p a r t i c u l a r r e f e r e n c e to the F a l s e D o o r " , G M 77 (1984), 3 5 - 4 9 . VANDIER, J., M a n u e l d ' A r c h é o l o g i e E g y p t i e n n e , 6 vols., Paris 195278. V E R N E R , M., " C z e c h o s l o v a k E x c a v a t i o n s at A b u s i r " , A c t s 1 s t ICE, 671-5. WEIL, A., D i e V e z i e r e d e s P h a r a o n e n r e i c h e s , Strassburg 1908. WIEBACH, S., Die ägyptische ScheintUr: Morphologische Studien zur E n t w i c k l u n g und Bedeutung der Hauptkultstelle in den P r i v a t G r ä b e r n d e s a l t e n R e i c h e s , Hamburger Agyptologische Studien 1, Hamburg 1981. ZABA, Z., et al., Preliminary Report on Czechoslovak Excavations in the Mastaba of Ptahshepses at Abusir, Prague 1976. ZAYED, Abd el-Hamid, "Le tombeau d'Akhti-Hotep à Saqqarah", A S A E 55 (1958), 1 2 7 - 3 7 . ZIEGLER, C , "La fausse-porte du prince Kanefer 'fils de Snefrou'", R d E 31 (1979), 1 2 0 - 3 4 .

354

Index of Egyptian Names

* indicates beginning of entry in Prosopography Entries not qualified by a number, place name or date do not all necessarily refer to the same individual.

irw-k3-pth (12), 61*, 252, 257, 273 irw-k3-pth (13), 62*, 200, 204 irw-k3-pth, 13, 15 ihy (14), 62*, 177, 179 ihy (15), 56-7, 63*, 200, 218, 252, 277, 301, 308 ihy, 196 ihy (Thebes), 253 ihy (Dynasty 1 2 ) , 9 3 , 161 ihy-hnt (16), 63*, 302, 309, 322 izi (17), 6 5 * , 277, 280, 281 izi (18), 66*, 278, 284, 2 8 5 , 288, 289, 296, 298, 326 izi (Edfu), 173-4, 201, 215, 240, iy (5), 58*, 218, 222, 223 302, 305, 319 izt3i, 119 iy-mry, 139, 297 iy-nfrt; s3nf (6), 56-7, 5 8 * , isfi; twtw (19), 67*, 76, 252, 104, 200, 277, 301, 309 259, 260, 261, 278, 285, 287, iww (Abydos), 201, 279, 292, 302, 289, 325 isti; tti, 61 305-6, 319, 322 itif-h3i, 273 iwn-min* (7), 59*, 301, 308 iwn-r' (8), 59*, 219, 232-3, 238 iti-sn, 196 itti (20), 67*, 219, 228, 229, ibi (Deir el Gebrawi), 173, 2 5 3 , 231 279 ipi-hr-ssnbf (9), 60*, 2 5 3 , 260, itti; 'nh-irs (21), 68*, 219, 228, 229 262 idi (Abydos), 63-5, 9 1 , 95-6, iffi; ffi (10), 60*, 252, 2 5 3 , 201, 253, 302, 319, 322 257, 263 idi (Koptos), 303, 319 imbi (11), 61*, 252, 257, 273 imn-m-ipt (Dynasty 1 8 ) , 194 idw I; nfr (22), 68*, 200, 2 1 9 , 252, 278, 301, 309 imn-m-h3t (Dynasty 1 3 ) , 194 idw (23), 69*, 177, 179, 185-6 imn-df3s, 139 in-ЬЗ, 20 idw II, 211 idwt; zsz§t, 63 inpw-m-h3t, 195

3hi (1), 55*, 218, 223, 226, 2 5 3 , " 263, 277, 285, 287, 296 3ht-mhw, 195, 196 3ht-htp (2), 14, 16, 23, 55*, 8 7 " 8^ 200, 2 5 2 , 277, 301, 304-5, 308, 317 3ht-htp; hmi (3), 30, 3 3 , 5 6 * , " 188, 192-3, 200, 252, 270, 277, 301, 308, 311 3ht-htp (4), 57*, 116, 177, 179, " 182, 184, 185, 195 3ht-htp, 29, 165, 190, 196, 274, ~ 294, 297-8

5


'3-3ht, 217 'bwtyw, 294 'nhi; inti, 248, 285 •nh-ir-pth (24), 70*, 219, 229 •nh-irs (25), 26, 71*, 218, 223 •nh-izzi (26), 14, 71*, 218, 222, "223, 324 'nh-wnis, 57 'nh-wnis (Thebes), 253 •nh-wsr-k3f (27), 72*, 184, 218, "222, 223, 227 'nh-ppy hny-km (Meir), 254, 266, "278, 292, 303, 318, 319 'nh-ppy hry-ib (Meir), 201, 254, "303, 311, 319 •nh-m-'-r' (28), 73*, 252, 253, "257, 263, 265, 269, 273-4 'nh-m-'-r' (29), 74*, 301, 308 •nh-m-'-r', 16, 19, 149 •nh-m-'-hr; zzi (30), 75*, 100-1, "l67, Ì77, 184, 187, 188, 200, 218, 221, 277, 301, 309, 320 'nh-m-'-k3i (31), 75*, 177, 179, "l83, 184, 185, 219, 228, 229, 231 'nh-m3', 27 'nh-mry-r'; ny-sw-ihy (32), 76*, "219, 222, 223, 325 'nh-mry-r' (33), 14, 77*, 153, "200, 219, 252, 278, 301, 309 •nh-m-r', 273 •nh-m-tnnt, 196 'nh-h3f (34), 42, 77*, 218, 301, "3Ó8, 327 'nh-h3f; q3r (35), 51, 78*, 104, "277, 278, 279-80, 281, 285, 286, 291 'nh-h3f, 297-8 •nh-h'f-r', 68, 125 'nh-hwfw (36), 79*, 218, 223 'nh-hwfw, 51

w3è-pth; izi (37), 13, 26, 79*, 200, 202, 218, 301, 308, 311, 316, 327, 328 wp-m-nfrt, 37, 184 wni (Abydos), 189, 325, 330, 331 wri, 298 wr-irni (38), 80*, 277, 281, 283 wr-ir-n-pth, 27 wr-b3w-b3 (39), 80*, 301, 308, 328 wr-nww, 120

wr-hww, 190, 191, 195 wr-k3w-b3; ikw (40), 81*, 177, 187, 302, 309 wr-k3-pth (41), 81*, 252, 257 wr-dd-pth, 150, 196 whmi, 216 whmy, 295 whmwnf (Dynasty 1 2 ) , 213 whm-k3i, 40 wsr (Dynasty 1 8 ) , 194

b3wf-r', 168 b3-b3f (42), 82*, 218, 301, 308, 311, 312, 313, 327, 338 b3-Spss, 195 biw, 121 bb-ib; sndm-ib (43), 83*, 220, 234

ppi, 333 ppy-mry-pth-'nh, 170 ppy-nht (Abydos), 201, 220, 238, 240, 303, 319 ppy-ddi, 18 prni-'nhw, 297 pr-nb, 72, 114 pr-sn (44), 48, 84*, 218, 223, 224 pr-sn, 13, 25, 43, 105 pr-[snt], 106 ph-n-wi-k3i (45), 13, 19, 23, 84*, 184, 200, 218, 252, 277, 301, 308 ph-r-nfr (46), 85*, 184, 218, 223, 226, 237, 253, 263, 277, 281, 283, 296, 297 pth-m3'-hrw, 196 pth-nb-nfrt, 274, 298 pth-htp dsr (47), 85*, 177, 200, 2Ì8, 301, 308 pth-htp (48), 86*, 177, 200, 218, 252, 255, 277, 301, 308 pth-htp (49), 13, 55, 87*, 88, 2Ó0, 218, 252, 277, 301, 308 pth-htp; tfi (50), 14, 16, 23, 88*, 87, 88*, 177, 178, 179, 184, 185, 301, 309, 320 pth-htp (51), 89*, 177, 200, 252, '278, 301, 309 pth-htp; iy-n-'nh, 195 pth-htp; iy-ni, 195 pth-htp, 195, 196, 300 356


pth-spss (52), 89*, 218, 301, 308, 311, 316 pth-spss (53), 90*, 278, 285, 288, 325 pth-spss; impy (53a), 90*, 219, '223, 224 pth-spss; impy, 196 ptli-spss, 13, 14, 19, 173, 196, 248

ftk-t3, 295

m3-nfr (54), 5, 91*, 148, 200, 204, 210 m3-nfr, 20, 105, 245 minw-nfr (55), 92*, 217, 218, 301, 308, 328, 329 minw-nfr, 92 mn-'nfc-ppy; mni (56), 92*, 253, 260, 326 mn-htpw-k3k3i, 70 mn-k3, 191, 300, 335 mri; idw (57), 93*, 177, 178, 179, 186 mry (58), 13, 15, 61, 71, 83, 93*, 202, 216, 277, 281 mry-ib (59), 39, 43, 44, 45, 48, 94*, 218, 222, 223, 227 mry-pth-mry-r' (60), 94*, 220, 234, 235, 244 mry-nzwt, 213, 273 mry-r'-i3m (61), 9 5 * , 103, 121, 141, 302, 309, 315 mry-r'-mry-'nh-pth; impy (62), 96*, 200, 219, 221, 233, 238, 302, 309 mry-r'-nfr; q3r (Edfu), 215, 318 mry-tti (63), 14, 97*, 177, 200, 219, 301, 309, 311 mrw; tti-snb (64), 97*, 253, 263 mrw-k3i (65), 98*, 199, 201, 204 mrri (66), 98*, 278, 285, 325 mrri (67), 14, 99*, 177, 200, 215, 219, 252, 278, 301, 309, 305 mrri, 216 mrrw-k3i; mri (68), 14, 97, 100*, 177, 186, 195, 200, 218, 252, 278, 301, 309, 311, 316, 324-5 mrs-'nh III, 38, 74, 108, 162, 165" mrs-'nh, 85

mrt-itis, 39, 139, 147, 165 mhi, 269 mhw (69), 14, 56, 77, 101*, 153, 177, 187, 200, 252, 278, 301, 309, 311 mhw, 195 msdrw, 297 mtn, 13, 15, 66, 85

ny-'nh-b3 (70), 56-7, 102*, 301, 309, 315 ny-'nh-ppy, 159-60 ny-'nh-ppy km; sbk-htp (Meir), 176, 253, 279 ny-'nb-r', 120-1 ny-'nh-r' (71), 102*, 218, 223, 224 ny-'nh-hnmw, 205, 269, 343 ny-'nh-snfrw, 195 ny-'nh-shmt, 13, 26, 85 ny-wsr-r', 74, 162 ny-m3't-inpw, 294 ny-m3't-sd 186, 196 ny-hb-sd-ppy (Abydos), 64 ny-hb-sd-nfr-k3-r' (72), 14, 64, Ì03*, 121, 200, 278, 302, 309 ny-hmt, 162 ny-s'nh-3ht; iti (73), 103*, 278, 284^ 285, 297, 325 ny-sw-wsrt (74), 104*, 277, 280, 281 ny-sw-qd, 196, 297 ny-k3i-'nh (75), 104*, 218, 219, 221, 223, 227, 229, 231, 232 ny-k3w-izzi (76), 105*, 218, 223, 285, 324 ny-k3w-pth (77), 106*, 277, 281, 283, 297 ny-k3w-r' (78), 50, 59, 106*, 301, 308 ny-k3w-r' (79), 107*, 219, 229, 231 ny-k3w-r', 270 ny-k3-nzwt, I 40, 43, 48 ny-k3-r' (80), 73, 107*, 252, 253, 259, 260, 263, 273, 328 nwb-htp, 27 nb-m-3ht (81), 74, 108*, 162, 30l7 308 nb-k3w-hr; idw (82), 109*, 177, 252, 302, 309 nbt (Abydos), 63, 303 nbt, 56 357


nfw, 297, 298 nfr (83), 109*, 277, 280, 281, 283 nfr (84), 38, 48, 49, 94, 109*, 109, 132, 277, 281, 285, 286 nfr, 13, 15, 43, 104, 205 nfri, 17, 213, 269 nfr-b3w-pth, 4 3 , 47, 48 nfr-m3't (85), 49, 110*, 301, 308, 312 nfr-m3't (86), 110*, 218, 301, 308 nfr-hr-n-pth, 273 nfr-ssm-pth; ssi; wd3-h3-tti (87), 14, 22, 111*,'l74, 177, 178, 179, 185 nfr-ssm-pth, 13, 15 nfr-ssm-r'; Ш (88), 14, 16, 76, 100-1, 112*, 177, 187, 200, 218, 252, 277, 301, 309, 325 nfr-ssm-ss3t; hnw (89), 112*, 148, 177, 200, 215, 219, 301, 309 nfrt, 212 nfrt-wnns, 65 nfrt-k3w, 110 nfrt-k3ws, 102 nn-hft-k3i, 19, 23, 27 nn-sdr-k3i, 27, 43 nn-gm, 215 nhri, 17, 127 nhbw; mry-r'-mry-'nh-pth (90), ~ 96, 113*, 170, 173, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 227, 234, 237, 241-3, 325 nht-k3i, 273 nzwt-nfr, 40, 43, 48 nsr-k3w-hr, 339 ntr-wsr (91), 13, 19, 28, 114*, 177, 179, 183, 196, 200, 204, 206, 218, 222, 223, 226 ntr-nfr, 26, 27

r'-wr (92), 69, 114*, 219, 229 r'-wr (93), 14, 17, 115*, 301, 303, 309, 315, 325 r'-wr I, 211 r'-wr II, 195 r'-m-k3i, 316 r'-hr-k3i, 17 r'-hwf (94), 116*, 177, 179 r'-Ipss (95), 72, 90, 114, 116*, 151, 184, 196, 200, 204, 206,

214, 215, 218, 252, 260, 261, 318, 320, 328, rh-mi-r' (Dynasty rdi-n-pth, 70

222, 223, 226, 264, 301, 308, 330 1 8 ) , 194, 332

hnqw; iy...f (Deir el Gebrawi), 202, 303, 319

hwti, 26, 212 hp, 251 hm-iwnw (96), 42, 111, 117*, 218, 301 308, 312, 327 hm-r'; izi (Deir el Gebrawi), 303, 319 h m t - r , 14 hnwt, 56 hnwt-sn, 123, 147 hn-k3 (97), 118*, 218, 223, 227 hrwy I (Akhmim), 201, 302, 319 hrwy II (Akhmim), 302, 319, 322 hrwy (Akhmim), 212 hzzi (98), 118*, 218, 223, 226, 248, 252, 260, 261, 277, 285, 287, 324 hkni-hnmw (99), 119*, 177, 179, 182, 183 htp (Dynasty 1 2 ) , 161 htpi, 274, 292, 296, 297 htp-hr-3ht, 196 htp-hr-n-pth (100), 119*, 219, 232, 233 htp-hrs II, 162, 165 htp-hrs, 39, 78 hdt-hknw, 136 1

h'-inpw (101), 120*, 277, 281, 282, 283 h'-b3w-pth, 25 h'-b3w-hnmw; biw (102), 121*, 164, 177, 199, 219, 236, 253, 278, 302, 309, 311, 326 h'f-pth, 106 h'f-minw (103), 122*, 123, 147, 169, 218, 238, 301, 308, 321 h'f-hwfw (104), 38, 42, 49, 122*, 147, 168, 174, 301, 308, 321 h'f-hwfw (105), 123*, 135, 168, 219, 228, 229, 231, 232 h'f-snfrw, 4 9 , 110 h'-mrr-pth (106), 16, 124*, 177, 358

Index of Egyptian

179, 183, 200, 203, 204, 206, 218, 219, 221, 222, 223, 226, 233 h'-mrr-nbty, 89 hwi, 64 hwi (Abydos), 63, 303 Qwfw-htp (107), 125*, 218, 223 hnw (108), 63, 65, 113, 125*, 302, 309, 326 hnw, 196 hnty-k3i; ihhi (109), 14, 101, 125*, 20Ö" 219, 252, 278, 301, 309, 311, 325 hnty-k3w-hr (110), 126*, 177, 179 htw, 276

hnmw; hnmw-nti (111), 126*, 200, 204, 208, 268, 320, 343 hnmw-htp (112), 14, 127*, 252, 260, 261, 278, 285, 287, 326 hnmw-htp, 13, 15, 24, 205, 269, 274, 343 hnmw-nti (113), 50, 113, 128*, 177, 200, 218, 252, 277, 301, 309 hnti (Zawayda), 119 hrdni, 316

zzi (114), 14, 17, 128*, 301, 309, 325 ztw (115), 25, 129*, 200, 204, 205, 215 ztw (115a), 129*, 177, 179, 185 ztw, 333

s3bw; ibbi (116), 14, 19, 22, 112, 130*, 218, 223, 224, 226, 227, 248, 324 s3bw-pth; ibbi (117), 96-7, 130*, 219, 309 s3bw; tti, 91 s3bni (Aswan), 331 s'nh-n-pth (118), 131*, 220, 234 sbky, 195 sbk-m-hnt, 61 spdw-htp, 26, 27, 124 smnhw-pth; itws, 285 snfrw-snb, 39 snnw-k3i; kki (119), 4 3 , 48, 131*, 219, 229, 231 sndm-ib; inti (120), 50, 70,

Names

132*, 128, 131, 140, 154, 177, 200, 214-15, 218, 235, 237, 240-1, 252, 277, 301, 308, 331 sndm-ib; mhi (121), 50, 113, 128, 133*, 200, 218, 237, 252, 285, 301, 308 [s]ndm-ib, 196 sndm-[ib], 273-4 shtpw (122), 134*, 150, 252, 257, 259, 260, 265 shm-'nh-pth (123), 67, 134*, 200, " 218~ 301, 308 shm-'nh-pth (124), 16, 135*, 149, " 177" 179, 183, 200, 204, 206, 252, 260, 261 shm-k3i, 25, 92, 166-7, 196 shm-k3-r' (125), 59, 74, 136*, " 301, 308, 327 shntyw, 13, 15 sS3t-htp; hti (126), 40, 42, 43, 48, 55, 136*, 174, 218, 222, 223, 237, 248, 301, 308, 311, 312, 313, 320, 327, 338 ss3t-shntyw, 37-8, 117 ssmw (127), 35, 137*, 218, 219, 221, 222, 223, 226, 227, 229, 231, 232, 252, 260, 261, 328 ssmw (128), 138*, 277, 281 ssm-nfr (129), 39, 40, 43, 46, 48, 138», 139, 164, 184, 219, 229 ssm-nfr (130), 43, 48, 139*, 200, 204, 205, 206, 218, 222, 223, 226 ssm-nfr (131), 43, 48, 139*, 174, 200, 204, 205, 218, 301, 308, 320, 343 ssm-nfr; hb3 (132), 20, 140*, 177, 179, 184, 185, 195 ssm-nfr, 274 st-k3i, 196 sdf3w, 297

sy, 268 spsi, 84-5 sm3i (Koptos), 202, 215, 303, 319, 330, 333 sn'y (133), 65, 121, 141*, 302, 309, 315 sry, 13, 15, 94 sdy-pth; sdw (134), 141*, 278, 285, 288-9, 326

359


q3r; mry-r'-nfr (135), 69-70, 104, 142*, 219, 232, 233, 234

k3i (136), 5, 142*, 174, 176, 177, 178, 179, 183, 184, 187, 200, 204, 206, 210, 215, 218, 222, 223, 226, 237, 277, 290, 301, 308, 318, 320, 343 k3i (137), 144*, 218, 223, 226, 277, 280, 285, 286, 287, 289, 291, 328 k3i-'pr (138), 144*, 220, 234, 235, 276 k3i-'pr (139), 26, 145*, 219, 228, 229, 296, 297 k3i-'pr, 184, 196, 254 k3i-'h3f (139a), 146*, 219, 228, 229, 231, 238 k3i-w'b (140), 49, 122, 123, 146*, 162, 167, 301, 308, 321 k3i-pw-inpw (141), 148*, 200, 204 k3i-p«-inpw (142), 148*, 177, 179, 181 k3i-pw-nz»(t; k3i, 41, 43, 48 k3i-pw-nzwt, 248 k3i-pw-r' (143), 16, 19, 57, 149*, 269-70, 277, 280, 281, 283, 297, 298 k3i-m-'nh, 154, 296, 297-8 k3i-m-nfrt, 27, 196, 202, 212 k3i-m-hzt, 150-1 k3i-m-snw (144), 134, 149*, 252, 257, 265, 273 k3i-m-shm, 49, 165 k3i-m-qdi (145), 27, 151*, 277, 281, 283 k3i-m-qdi, 298 k3i-m-tnnt (146), 71-2, 86, 151*, 192, 218, 222, 223, 244, 330 k3i-ny-nbf, 119 k3i-ny-nbfwi; hnw (147), 152*, 253, 260 k3i-nfr (148), 152*, 302, 309, 311, 315 k3i-nfr, 37, 41, 43, 48, 55 k3i-hp, 25, 27, 88, 251 k3i-hp; tti (Akhmim), 254, 279 k3i-hp; tti-iqr (Akhmim), 254 k3i-htp (149), 153*, 302, 309, 315 k3i-hnt I (Hemamiya), 220, 239 k3i-hnt II (Hemamiya), 220, 239 k3i-hr-pth; ftk-t3 (150), 154*,

252, 260, 325 k3i-hr-pth, 273 k3i-swd3, 41, 43 k3i-ssmw, 297 k3i-gmni; mmi (151), 14, 100-1, 112, 154*, 173, 177, 192, 200, 218, 252, 277, 301, 309, 311, 316, 325 k3i-tp (152), 155*, 219, 229, 231 k3i-dbhn (153), 156*, 277, 281, 297 k3h3i, 13, 15, 205

gfgf, 212 gmni-m-h3t; gmni (154), 156*, 253, 260

tp-m-'nh (155), 156*, 301, 309, 320,"325 tp-m-'nh, 157 tti (156), 14, 121, 157*, 200, 253, 265, 278, 302, 309, 311, 326

ty (157), 27, 158*, 200, 204, 205, 206, 218, 222, 223, 226, 227, 267, 342-3 tmrry (Naga ed Deir), 220 tnti (158), 159*, 301, 309, 315, 325 tnti, 26, 273, 297, 298 ttti (159), 160*, 253, 260 ttw (160), 160*, 176, 177, 219, ~ 253, 265, 278, 302, 309, 311, 314, 344

dw3-n-r' (161), 39-40, 43, 48, 82, 162*, 301, 308, 311, 312, 313, 327, 338 dw3-n-hr, 49, 165 d w 3 - r \ 74, 162 dw3-r' (162), 118, 163*, 219, 228, 229, 231 dbhn, 59, 103, 244 dr-snd, 274 dgm, 17 ddw-sbk (Dynasty 1 2 ) , 193

d3-mrw (163), 163*, 253, 260, 326

360


d_3ty (164), 164* 219, 229 d3ty (165), 49, 164*, 218, 222, 223, 238 d3ty (166), 166*, 219, 229 d'm (Deir el Gebrawi), 254, 279, 294 d'w; sm3i (Deir el Gebrawi), 254, 279 d'm (Abydos), 63-4, 201, 214, 302, 319, 311 df3wi (167), 25, 35, 166*, 277, 280, 281, 283, 284, 285, 286, 288, 291, 328 dhwty-nht (Dynasty 1 2 ) , 193 ddf-minw, 49, 165

ddf-hr (168), 39, 49, 147, 167*, 2Ì8, 223, 224 ddf-hncnw (169), 168*, 219, 229

Name Lost (170), 167, 168*, 301, 308, 321, 327 Name Lost (171), 169*, 277, Name Lost (172), 169*, 278, 289, 292 Name Lost (173), 170*, 173, 234, 235, 242, 243 Name Lost, 184, 243, 273 Name Unknown, 196

361

218, 280 280, 220,

Index of Titles (not including those in the listings of the Prosopography)

iwn knmwt, 178, 179, 187, 18D, 184 im3-', 121, 310, 311, 312 imy-irty 'pr(wy) imi», 119 imy-irty k3t nbt nzwt, 217 imy-iz, 310, 311 imy-iz nhn, 310, 311 imy-r i'-r nzwt, 256, 259 nzwt, 213 imy-r izwt (nw) imy-r izwy (nw) pr md3t, 209 imy-r izwy (nw) pr hryw-wdb, 209 imy-r izwy (nw) hry htm md_3t ' nzwt, 209 imy-r iz(wy) (n) hkr nzwt (nb), 281, 285-6, 290 imy-r * nzwt, 318 imy-r ' nzwt 'h3w, 213 imy-r w'bty, 333 imy-r w p t (pyramid), 227, 288 imy-r wsht, 179, 181, 187 imy-r wd3 n nwb m prwy pr-'3, 120 imy-r bh't (nbt) nt nzwt, 150, 256 imy-r pr, 212, 235 imy-r pr(wy)-'h3w, 284 imy-r pr-wr 6, 176 imy-r pr-hd n hwfw/snfrw/ddf-r , 278, 290, 292 imy-r pr-hd (n) hnw, 277, 280, 289, 298 imy-r prwy-nwb, 282, 284-5 imy-r prwy-hd n hnw, 278, 289 imy-r phw, 2 2 2 , 223, 229, 2 3 3 , 234 imy-r ma', 222, 223, 229, 233, 234, 243, 247 1

1

imy-r niwwt m3'wt (etc.), 262 imy-r niwt (pyramid), 185, 231, 308-9, 317, 318, 319 imy-r nw h3st, 119 imy-r hwt wrt 6 m3', 176 imy-r h w t 6 m iti-t3wy, 193 imy-r hmwt, 258 imy-r hmwt hkr nzwt, 258 imy-r hnty-s (pyramid), 227 imy-r ht w d t m k3t hft-hr, 248 imy-r zs 'prw n hwt wrt, 195 imy-r zs ' nzwt n wdt-mdw nbt nt nzwt, 201, 207 imy-r zs ' nzwt n k3t nbt nt nzwt, 2 0 1 , 206 imy-r zs prwy-hd, 285, 297 imy-r zs md3t, 199 imy-r zs md3t n ' nzwt, 202, 2 0 3 , 216 imy-r zs md3t nt snwt, 260, 273 imy-r zs md3t snwty, 273 imy-r zs hwt wrt, 195 imy-r zs hryt-' nzwt, 230 imy-r zs T n ) snwt, 257, 2 7 3 , 274 imy-r zs Snwty, 273 imy-r zS (pyramid), 283 imy-r swt htpw df3w, 2 5 6 , 259 imy-r swt df3w, 282 imy-r sht htpw, 259 imy-r ssr, 290 imy-r ssr nzwt, 290 imy-r sty df3w, 282 imy-r äwy pr-*3, 289 imy-r Sm'w, 64, 308-9, 317-18, 319, 334 imy-r snwwt nzwt, 253, 263

362

Index of Titles

imy-r snw(t), 254 imy-r s'nwty nt htpw ntr, 254 imy-r snwt nbt,'253, 263 imy-r Snwt nbt nt nzwt, 253, 263 imy-r snwt nzwt, 253, 263 imy-r snwt nt hnw, 253, 259, 263, 265 imy-r snwt swt htpw df3w, 253, 263, 265, 269 imy-r k3t m h'py "3, 248 imy-r k3t m sp3wt hrywt-ib (sm'w), 220, 239 imy-r gs imy-wrt '3 hr, 191 imy-r gs(wy)-pr, 222] 223, 229, 233, 234 imy-r (pyramid), 118, 207, 227, 231 imy-r (sun temple), 207 imy-ht pr-hd, 280, 281, 296, 297 imy-fct prwy-hd, 285, 297 imy-ht hm-ntr (pyramid), 227, 288 imy-st-', 270 iri 'nwt, 343 iri sn, 343 iry wd3 prwy-hd^ 285, 297 iry p't, 157,'223, 229, 233, 234, 260, 261, 285, 286, 307, 3089, 310, 311, 318, 319, 339 iry md3t ' nzwt, 213 iry nhn, 196 iry hnbtt n ' nzwt n pr-'3, 213 iry-ht pr-hd, 281, 293-4, 297, 298

'3 dw3w, 308-9, 316, 319 'd-mr dw3-hr-hnty-pt, 312

w'b nzwt, 230, 283 w'b 200 (pyramid), 288 w'b (king), 259 w'b (pyramid), 231, 258-9, 262 w' m wr(w) zh, 316 wr bzt, 280,'281, 284, 285, 289 wr rod hwt 'nh, 197 wr md hwt wrt, 195, 197 wr md sm'w, 174, 178-9, 180-1, 184, 187, 197, 222, 223, 228, 229, 233, 234, 235 wr hrp hmwt, 224, 226 wr 5, 3Ì6 wr 5 pr dhwty, 117, 308-9, 316, 319

wty inpw, 174 wd_' mdw m hwt wrt, 195 wd/-mdw m hwt wrt 6, 195 wd'-mdw ët3 n hwt wrt, 195 wd-mdw n hwt wrt, 186, 195 wd-mdw (m3') n hryw-wdb, 186 wd-mdw n srw, 186

mniw nhn, 197, 310, 311 mty n z3 (pyramid), 262, 288 mdw rhyt, 178, 179, 180, 184, 187, 282 mdh zs nzwt, 184, 185, 199, 204, '215-16 mdh qd nzwt (m prwy), 241-3

mdh

, 215

nht-hrw pr-hd, 297, 298 nht-hrw n snwt, 271-2, 273 nht-hrw n snwt nt hnw, 272, 273 nst hntt, 178, 179, 180-1, 187, 257

r p nb, 310, rh nzwt, 83, 229, 230, 258, 260, 286, 310,

311 183, 211, 223, 224, 233, 234, 235, 257, 261, 281, 282, 285, 311

h3ty-', 157, 223, 229, 233, 234, 260, 261, 285, 286, 288, 3089, 310, 311, 318, 319 hm i3qs, 327 hm-ntr wnw-r hnty minw, 316, 327 hm-ntr wnw-r hnty-hm, see hm-ntr wnw-r hnty minw hm-ntr b3 'npt, 316 hm-njtr b3stt, 316 hm-ntr pth, 258 hm-ntr m3't, 178, 179, 187, 207, 257 hm-ntr r' m (sun temple), 185, 227, 231, 258-9, 262, 283 hm-ntr r' hwthr m (sun temple), 227, 259 hm-ntr rnnwtt, 283 hm-ntr hr inpw hnty pr smswt, 327 hm-ntr hr qm3-'7 207 hm-ntr hqt, 184-5, 207

363

Index of Titles

hm-ntr zkr, 258 hm-ntr ssmtt, 316 hm-ntr (pyramid), 185, 231, 259, 283, 298 hm-ntr (king), 185, 227, 231, 258-9, 262, 283, 288 hm-ntr (Horus name), 231, 262 hry-wdb m hwt 'nh, 287, 312 hry-sst3 n wd'-mdw (nb) n/m hwt wrt, 195 hry-sst3 n wd'-mdw (nb) n/m hwt wrt 6, 195 hry-sst3 n wd'-mdw st3 (nb) n hwt wrt, 195 hry-sst3 n wdt-mdw (nbt) n nzwt, 174, 207 hry-sst3 n pr-dw3t, 287, 312 hry-sst3 n mdw st3 n hwt wrt, 195 hry-sst3 n mdw st3 n hwt wrt 6, 195 hry-sst3 n md3t n hwt wrt, 195 hry-sst3 n nzwt m hwt wrt nt prnzwt, 190, 195 hry-sst3 n hwt wrt, 195, 197-8 hry-sst3 n sdmt w' m hwt wrt 6, 195 hry-sst3 (n) k3t nbt, 234, 248 hry-sst3 k3t nbt (nt) nzwt, 248 hry-sst3 k3t qd m ///, 248 hry-sst3 (pyramid), 283 hry-tp mdw n wd'-mdw st3 n hwt wrt, 195 hry-tp mdw st3 n hwt wrt, 195 hry-tp nhb, 310, 311 hq3 b3t, 312 hq3 hwt, 213

h3w, 272 hw-', 327 Bnty-s (pyramid), 185, 231, 233

hrp i3t nbt ntrt, 315 hrp i3ts km, 312, 327

hrp 'h, 228, 287, 312 hrp wsht, 179, 180, 187 hrp pr-hd, 228-9, 296, 297 h.rp mrt t3-mhw sm'w, 327 hrp zs (nb),"204, 257

hrp hrp hrp hrp hrp

zs iry sprw, 184, 203, 204 zs wsht, 203, 204 zs pr hry-wdb, 204 zs n hwt wrt, 195 sndyt nbt, 316

htm snwt nzwt, 273 htm df3w bity, 282 ht h3, 184-5, 207

hry-hb, 226, 230, 262, 288, 315 hry-hb hry-tp, 315 h_ry sd3wty pr-hd, 297 hry-tp nzwt, 150, 179, 182-3, 184, 185, 187, 204, 205, 211, 223, 224, 229, 230, 233, 234, 257, 258, 260, 261, 281, 282, 285, 286-7, 308-9, 310-11, 319, 320 hry-tp nzwt m hwt wrt, 182 hry-tp snwt, 150, 256, 257, 260, 270, 271-2, 273, 274

z3b z3b z3b z3b z3b z3b

n imy-wrt, 191 imy-r zs n k3t nbt, 234, 248 imy-r zs (pyramid), 185 iry nhn, 189 iry nhn m3', 189 iry nhn n hwt wrt, 189, 195

z3b 'd-mr7 173,' 178, 179, 180-1, 184, 185, 187, 191, 282, 286 z3b nht-hrw, 282 z3b shd zs, 182 z3b shd zs n hwty wrt imy-wrt nt hnw, 190, i95 z3 nzwt (etc), 83, 108, 205, 223, 225, 229, 230, 233, 234, 307, 308-9, 312-13, 319 zs ' nzwt (pr-'3), 204, 210-13 [zs] ' nzwt 3ht, 212 zs* ' nzwt hft-hr (pr-'3), 210-13 zs ' nzwt &nwt, 257, 273, 274 zs wr m d sm'w, 204 zs pr-hd, 293-4, 296, 297, 298 zs pr-hd w3d-swt-mry-k3-r', 292, 297' zs mrt, 70 zs nzwt, 257 zs hryt-' nzwt, 204 zg hryt-' snwt, 257, 273 zs n z3 (pyramid), 185 zS smsw n hwt wrt, 195 zs snwt, 271-2, 273 zs snwt hwt-'3t, 273 zs sfct htp-nzwt, 256 zS sd3wty pr-hd, 293-4 zs n _t3ty, 334

htm h3t df3w bity, 282

364

Index of Titles

sm, 316, 335 sm3' wcM-mdw n hut wrt, 195 smr, 83, 282, 287, 312 smr w'ty, 182-3, 205, 223, 224-5, 226, 229, 233, 234, 260, 261, 285, 286-7, 288, 308-9, 310, 318, 319 smr w'ty n iti.f, 82-3 smr w'ty n mrwt, 286 smsw izt, 222, 223, 229, 233, 234 smsw h3yt, 173 smsw snwt, 310, 311 shd iry-ht pr-hd, 281, 294, 297, 298 shd iry-ht n snwt, 273 shd iry-ht n snwt nt hnw, 273 shd 'prw ' nzwt, 213 shd w'b r' m (sun temple), 227 shd w'b (pyramid), 185, 227, 231, 262 shd pr-hd, 296, 297, 298 shd nht-hrw n pr-hd, 297 shd nht-hrw n hwt wrt, 195 shd hm-ntr r' m (sun temple), 207

shd hm-ntr (pyramid), 99, 185, 288, 308-9, 317, 318, 319 shd zs, 257 shd zs nzwt, 211 shd zs ' nzwt pr-hd, 296, 297 shd zs ' nzwt snwt, 273 shd zs pr-hd, 280, 281, 285, 296, 297, 298 shd zs n hwt wrt, 195 shd zs snwt, 260, 271-2, 273 sd3wty bity, 79, 260, 261, 308-9, 310, 319 sd3wty ntr (etc), 222, 223, 229, 233, 234, 243 sd3wty snwt, 268 sd3wty ... pr-hd, 281 sdt nzwt, 327 1

t3yty, 333

t3ty sktt, 320, 343

365

Index of other Words and Phrases

im3hw hr, 6, 123-4 imy-wrt, 191 iry sprw, 182 iz n pr ' nzwt, 209-1G iz n pr md3t, 209-10 iz n pr hryw-wdb, 209-10 iz n hry htm md3t, 209-10 iz(wyT n hkr nzwt, 286, 294 idmy, 40

rnpt zp, 3-4 rnnwtt, 283 hbs m prwy-hd, 294 hmwt, 222, 223, 229, 233, 234 htp di nzwt, 269-70, 295 h3 n t3ty, 194, 333

', 210 'prw, 222, 223, 229, 233, 234 ' nzwt, 210-13

hryw-', 213 hkr nzwt, 281, 285-6, 290

wsht, 178 wd(t)-mdw, 179, 186, 204, 207, 223, 227-8, 228, 229, 233, 234, 260, 262, 289, 308-9, 317, 319 wd3t, 93 wd'-mdw (nb), 179, 181, 196 wd'-mdw st3, 196

z3 k3t, 245

prwy-nwb, 280, 281, 285 pr-pr-hd, 294

qd, 222, 223, 229, 233, 234

mrht, 294 mdd, 246 n iti.f, 7 nfrw, 222, 223, 229, 233, 234

ssm, 246 snwt n nb, 267 snwt nt hnw, 274

k3t, 222, 223, 229, 233, 234, 244-7 tnt, 268-9 t3y, 305 tnwt, 269 366

M O R E

A B O U T

KPI

BOOKS

If y o u would like further information about books available from KPI please write to The Marketing Department KPI Limited Routledge & Kegan Paul Pic 14 Leicester Square London WC2H 7PH In the USA write to The Marketing Department KPI Limited Routledge & Kegan Paul 9 Park Street Boston Mass. 0 2 1 0 8 In Australia write to The Marketing Department KPI Limited Routledge & Kegan Paul 4 6 4 St. Kilda Road Melbourne Victoria 3 0 0 4

KPI

The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom: Highest Offices and Their Holders (Studies in Egyptology)

War in Ancient Egypt: The New Kingdom

War in ancient Egypt: The New Kingdom

War in Ancient Egypt: The New Kingdom

War in Ancient Egypt. The New Kingdom

Race in Ancient Egypt and the Old Testament

The Global Governance of Knowledge: Patent Offices and Their Clients

Ergonomics In Computerized Offices

In the Kingdom of Men

New Kingdom Egypt

New Kingdom Egypt (Elite)

Death in the Kingdom

Modern Egypt: Studies in Politics and Society

The Kingdom in the Sun

The Kingdom in the Sun

The Jews of Yemen: Studies in Their History and Culture

The Napoleon Era in Egypt

A Professor of Egyptology

The Highest Stakes of All

The City in Roman and Byzantine Egypt

Home Offices and Studies (Bright Ideas)

The Highest Stakes of All

The city in Roman and Byzantine Egypt

Description of Egypt: Notes and Views in Egypt and Nubia

Architecture in the United Kingdom

Pastoral and Politics in the Old South (Southern Literary Studies)

Pastoral and Politics in the Old South (Southern Literary Studies)

The Highest Bidder

Colorado: The Highest State

Down and Out in the Magic Kingdom

Down and Out in the Magic Kingdom

The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom: Highest Offices and Their Holders (Studies in Egyptology)

War in Ancient Egypt: The New Kingdom

War in ancient Egypt: The New Kingdom

War in Ancient Egypt: The New Kingdom

War in Ancient Egypt. The New Kingdom

Race in Ancient Egypt and the Old Testament

The Global Governance of Knowledge: Patent Offices and Their Clients

Ergonomics In Computerized Offices

In the Kingdom of Men

New Kingdom Egypt

New Kingdom Egypt (Elite)

Death in the Kingdom

Modern Egypt: Studies in Politics and Society

The Kingdom in the Sun

The Kingdom in the Sun

The Jews of Yemen: Studies in Their History and Culture

The Napoleon Era in Egypt

A Professor of Egyptology

The Highest Stakes of All

The City in Roman and Byzantine Egypt

Home Offices and Studies (Bright Ideas)

The Highest Stakes of All

The city in Roman and Byzantine Egypt

Description of Egypt: Notes and Views in Egypt and Nubia

Architecture in the United Kingdom

Pastoral and Politics in the Old South (Southern Literary Studies)

Pastoral and Politics in the Old South (Southern Literary Studies)

The Highest Bidder

Colorado: The Highest State

Down and Out in the Magic Kingdom

Down and Out in the Magic Kingdom

Recommend Documents